Leaderboard

----- Part 4 ----- I woke up when he got out of bed Saturday morning. I gave him a few minutes and stood up, looking over the bed. There was only a small spot on the sheets and then I looked on the rug next to the bed. A large reddish blob marked the spot I dropped the plug the night before. Chuckling to myself I walked into the bathroom. He was sitting on the toilet, with a dazed look on his face. "How ya feeling, Paul?" I asked. "Fuckin sore. I felt you pump a few loads in me but nothin's coming out" he said. "Three loads. Just like the marks on your back. I guess its time to add some more juice to your cunt, then" I replied. He stood up and I looked in the bowl. A small blob of dark pink ooze was floating around. "Hmm, twelve or thirteen hours since your first load, I guess most of it soaked in. It's a good sign. We can stop now if you want. The bug only took three loads to get me and he didn't even plug me up to keep it all in like I did" I said. There was a grin on my face, but it wasn't one of those happy grins. No, it was a dark, evil grin. One hand pushed the lever on the toilet and I used the other to push Paul toward the shower. The water felt good running over my body and once we had each other soaped up I turned him to the wall and grabbed his hands. My cock grew and stiffened as I stood behind him, holding him there. "Kinda rude shitting out my seed there. I didn't expect you to disrespect me like that" I said into his ear. "I'm sorry" Paul said, apologetically. "Don't let it happen again" I said, humping my now hard cock along his crack. Pressing deeper, a few more tries got the head of my cock to snare on his puffy hole. Paul groaned out as my cock drove into his tortured pussy. The only lube he got was the water showering down from above. He whimpered and writhed as my cock pumped in and out of his ass. "This is why you came here, right?" I snarled into his ear, the thrusts getting harder and harder. Among the gasps he was making he muttered "Yes" before pushing his ass back. I laughed to myself. Whatever dark desire made him want to travel across the country to get infected with an incurable bug by his ex, I wasn't going to question. I might have needed this more than him, since I was now starting to embrace my new status. Soon, I was pounding his ass and enjoying every moment. We used to fuck in the shower occasionally, but our roles were reversed then. My grunts got louder than his and then I began flooding his guts again with my seed. We finished the shower and I smiled as I watched him quickly towel off and head towards my bedroom with his ass clenched tight. I gave him a minute and strolled back into the bedroom and tossing on some basketball shorts. The plug was missing from the nightstand and only a small wet spot remained in it's place. I made some breakfast and we sat down in the living room. We talked for a while, catching up on each other's lives since graduation. "I never realized you liked to fuck so much. I know you did a few guys in college, but damn, you're a good top" Paul said. "More than a few. But, you made it pretty clear when we met that you didn't get fucked. I think you let me try once and shut me down after about ten minutes. It didn't matter since I loved getting fucked by you. When I felt like fucking a guy, I'd hunt down one of the thousands of bottoms around campus." Chuckling, I said "I guess your attitude about bottoming hasn't changed much" I replied. Paul looked embarrassed. "Do I suck that bad as a bottom?" he asked a minute later. I didn't want to burst his bubble, but we'd known each other too long to sugar coat it. "Let's just say it's pretty obvious you don't get fucked much" I replied with a grin. Paul nodded sheepishly. "It's not a problem, Paul. Just realize that there are a lot of bottoms out there and some are much better than you. Just do what you enjoy" I said, adding a moment later "But you're still my bottom bitch for the next day." We ended up back in bed a short while later. It was close to the sex we used to have, except I was the top. There was lots of body contact, rubbing, licking and biting. He got drilled on his back, bent over the side of the bed, on all fours, flat on his stomach and against the wall. We went so long I got exhausted and we rolled around groping, sucking and kissing just to give myself a chance to recover. I got him painfully close to shooting his load down my throat but I left him blue balled and dumped my load in his hungry ass instead. My cock was his butt plug for the next hour while we slept again. My stamina wasn't what it used to be and I was sure it was from the new intruder that was attacking my body from within. When I woke, my cock was hard again and I wasn't going to let it go to waste. Paul's nap was rudely ended by my thrusting hips. Unlike our earlier hour and a half fuck fest, I was pumping my third load of the day into his ass only ten minutes later. I added the missing tally marks on his shoulder and grinned. This time, I stuffed the plug back into his weary hole before falling back to sleep. When I woke up a while later, Paul was leaning back on a few pillows surfing on his phone. "Hey sleepyhead. Got any plans for dinner?" he asked. "Not really, I was just going to order a pizza. Why? Are you going to take me out for nice romantic dinner?" I asked, with a big grin. "I doubt I could walk far with this plug up my ass" he said, wiggling his butt on the bed. The expression on his face told me he was still sore and regretted the movement immediately. "Pizza it is. I know a great place that delivers. Whatcha surfing for? A better top?" I asked. "Not hardly. I'm not sure how much more I can take, though. I was looking on a few sites for guys for you. How much longer before you start meds?" he asked. My face twisted and I gave him that "WTF" look. "I dunno, they haven't prescribed anything yet. My next appointment is Wednesday" I replied. "Mmm, cool. Even after you start you won't be undetectable for a while. Here, take a look" Paul said, turning his phone toward me. It was a list of guys on the site that were all in my city. The profile headlines were things like "No loadz refuzed", "+a+", "toxic only" or "needz gifts." "You're fuckin nuts. The only reason we're fucking before I'm undetectable is because it's you. No way I would fuck any other neg guy just to infect him" I said, shaking my head. He had flipped over to another site and came up with another list of guys he was showing me. "See? 23 guys looking for poz loads. A shitload more if you look for the 'dont care' guys. What's the harm in giving guys what they're looking for. Some will probably never actually meet, but some will. You can make those guys really happy" Paul said, looking at me completely serious. A few seconds later he added "I'll send you these links. Create a profile and take a look. Check out the hookup apps too, plenty of chasers there too." Seconds later I got a few texts from Paul and as bad of an idea as I thought it was, he had me creating a profile on one of the sites. He even got me hard and we added a shot of my stiff cock in his abused hole. Five minutes after creating it I already had four guys begging me to breed them. I shook my head again and logged off. "Not sure I can do that" I said. It was almost eight and I heard my stomach growl. My phone was still in my hand, so I opened up the pizza place's site. A brief discussion about toppings and the pie was ordered. "Wonder who's going to deliver tonight?" I said. Paul chuckled. "Why? Do you know them all intimately?" he asked.

Part 31 - Seeking His Prince Max was feeling the cold having spent nearly half an hour standing at the golden gates looking along the driveway to the palace that was just visible through the snow fall, he turned and walked briskly back to be in the warmth of the hotel and his room. Checking his watch it was almost 5pm and getting dark when he sat on the window sofa looking out across the plaza towards the cathedral where people were arriving, a fairly large crowd had gathered despite the cold and snow watching the parade of people. Gradually the snow eased up providing a better view across the plaza, it had completely escaped his mind until he saw the royal cars arriving with their police cavalcade. There exiting the second car was Alex dressed in his royal finery, despite the distance Max could see him so clearly. The red carpet swept one last time from the cathedral entrance and Alex along with the Crown Prince walked inside following the king and queen. Max panicked and quickly grabbed his coat running out of his room and down to the concierge desk. Firing questions at the concierge Max learnt that the service ran for exactly 45 minutes, he put on his new coat and strode across the plaza towards the cathedral. Halfway there he stopped and turned around slowly doing a full circle looking at the entire plaza, even on his last trip here he never really took the time to look at it properly. It was an incredible place with the ornate buildings and cathedral standing proud at one end, behind him his hotel and various other buildings, to his left the residence of the governor premier along the boulevard. He turned to face his right side looking down the other end of the boulevard that lead towards the Balenciaga park and the gold imposing gates standing in front of the palace. A shiver ran up his spine staring at the palace again, the flag flying high above the centre of the building and the large Christmas trees standing either side of the palace entrance looked so magical. He couldn't shake the notion that this was a life he couldn't comprehend, yet it held that one person he had to be with. Facing the cathedral again he slowly walked across the central square passing a group of people enjoying a snow ball fight. He looked up at the cathedral, in his head he asked if he really understood this decision, could it for ever change his life beyond expectations? It still scared him the thought of being locked away behind those gold gates. Maybe he was just being silly, it was worth a shot and if he didn't like it they couldn't keep him there. And what of Alex he thought? Was he still interested after Max walked away, would he even forgive him. Doubts running through his head again as he walked over and approached the crowds either side of cathedral entrance. Max joined the crowd on the left side as it looked a little smaller and he found himself standing next to young family full of Christmas cheer and wrapped up appropriately for the weather. The bells of the cathedral started peeling loudly as the mass ended and marking the real start of the festive season, a loud cheer erupted all around him and Max saw his opportunity to squeeze through managing to get to the front of the barrier. Frantic sweeping of the red carpet in front of him was now taking place to clear the new layer of snow, to the right of them the first royal car came to a stop then the second one behind it. The doors to the cathedral opened and the crowd cheered loudly again as the king and queen appeared and waved, slowly making their way along the red carpet acknowledging the gathered crowd and stopping to chat briefly. Max was being pushed this way and that with people surging to get to the front, his eyes though were on the doors when he saw the crown prince appear adjusting his royal tunic, he seemed to be waiting then glanced back as Alex appeared by his side. The cheer grew louder as the two stunning looking prince's flanked by their protection officers stepped out and began the slow walk to their car stopping to shake hands and thank the crowd for coming out in this weather. Max had never seen him in his role in real life and simply watched admiring him, apart from the familiar looking person he was completely different and so dignified. Max remembered how he thought Alex was some how different when they first met and every thought suddenly clicked in to place. Alex was not different he was a prince, that is why he thought there was something more to him in Mauritius. Unfortunately Max's position was near the very end of the walk and they now walked towards their car and he missed the opportunity to get his attention. Alex kept glancing at Alden enjoying the familiar show of the post Christmas mass, both looked genuinely happy as they walked toward their car with Liam mere inches away from Alex at all times. Joining Alden they walked to the open door of their car and Alex glanced to this right smiling and giving a little wave. Max was about to shout but the cheer drowned out Max calling his name and Alex stepped inside the car. Desperate having missed his chance the noise from the crowd suddenly died down as the car door was closed. Max was now so afraid and cold he watched as Liam stood by the car door waiting for it pull away as the protection officers car approached. Max suddenly shouted "Liam!!" he yelled, "Liam! Here!" he repeated waving his hand. Liam glanced unable to recognise the young man with the hat on "Who is that?" Nick asked. "I am not sure" Liam replied and deciding to ignore it. Nick chuckled rubbing his hands to warm them "Something you not telling me?" he asked and Liam laughed. Max shouted his name again "Liam!" then through sheer desperation he shouted, "It's Max!". Liam stared at the person waving "Hang fire Nick" he said glancing at Nick with a concerned look. "I got your back Liam" Nick replied looking around and watching Liam walk over. Max took his hat off as Liam approached him "Thank god!" Max said relieved. "Max?" Liam exclaimed looking at him, "What the hell are you doing here?" he asked. "I made a mistake with A..." Max said shivering as Liam covered his mouth to stop him blurting out his name. "Not here Max!" Liam said glancing around at the dispersing crowd now the royals had left. He removed his hand "Sorry!" Max apologised as snow started falling heavily again. Liam checked no one was near "Come with me" he said guiding Max around the barrier. Max followed him quietly "Get in" Liam said then climbed in behind him. Max stared at Nick who climbed in and sat opposite him "Nick" Nick said holding his hand out. "Max" Max replied shaking it and Nick raised his eyebrow in surprise knowing who he was. Liam sat next to Max "Where are you staying?" he asked closing the door. "There" Max pointed to the hotel on the opposite side of the plaza there he said shivering. "You could have dressed properly" Liam said shaking his head, "This isn't Mauritius!". Max briefly smiled "Seriously you think I thought about the weather in the my madness to come here!" he replied. "I will drop you off at the hotel Max" Liam said instructing the driver. "But what about... you know?" Max asked wondering if his attempt was indeed fruitless. "Slow down Max. I will come and see you 6pm, what room are you in?" Liam asked. The car drove round the plaza to the front of the hotel, the short drive was awkward with Nick staring at him clearly trying to suss Max out. The doorman came hurrying over noticing the car pulling up with the royal insignia on the side it also caused a few heads to turn in excitement. "Go and warm up Max and I will come and see you" Liam said as the door opened. Max looked at him "Should I have come?" he asked stepping out of the car and Liam nodded. Max peered back in the car "Liam thank you, I owe you" he said as Nick looked on. "Dam right you will owe me!" Liam replied, "Oh and Max. It is really good to see you here" he said genuinely. The door closed "So that is the famous Max?" Nick asked looking at Liam. "Yes, no idea what he is doing here" Liam replied, "Hopefully he has come to his senses". Nick nodded as he watched Max going in to the hotel "Pretty hot guy" he remarked quietly. Liam chuckled "Hands off! And not a word to anyone that he is here" he pleaded and Nick nodded. Max felt some relief that he had made contact even though it was Liam, he knew how close to Alex he was. He paced up and down in his room for an hour having warmed up and beginning to feel his face again from the cold, at 6pm on the dot there was a knock at his door. Liam had walked in and announced he was off to collect Josh and was already gone by the time Marty arrived far too early for the party Alex was throwing. He was taking it as an opportunity just to sit and chat to Alex since they very rarely actually sat and talked. Alex's day was going really good and his mood was so upbeat it was worrying Marty who sat on the sofa. Artem was bustling around on the phone making sure the kitchen had the correct pizza toppings Alex wanted. Tonight was going to be a hair down and chill out evening of food, drink and casual conversation. It was Alex's way of thanking those close to him for being there during a difficult year, they had been patient whilst Alex went through the turmoil of the last few months. It was plain to see that no awkwardness existed around his circle of confidents and sexual partners over the year, in fact Marty was the one person Alex had more sexual attraction to and vice versa. Marty enjoyed sex, there was no question there but he was also very picky about who with. In one of their conversations he let slip that he wanted an equal, a passionate man that could keep up with his stamina and drive in the bed. That and his thing for dark haired men had Alex questioning why him and Francis, Marty though put it simply that it was sex with people he connected with first and foremost and a trust element. It was after that conversation in particular that Marty and he had formed a very close friendship as well. Artem left them alone to go and change and Alex sat down next to Marty. Liam moved swiftly through the passage ways coming out in the east wing standing in front of two footmen guarding the doors to the monarchs apartments. He spoke quickly and the senior footman nodded and disappeared inside. Returning almost immediately Liam was allowed to enter. "Liam, this is a surprise" the king said sitting on the sofa with the queen enjoying a cup of tea. "Your majesties" Liam said bowing his head, "Max is here in Monrovia" he spoke quickly. "Max?" the queen responded looking up at him, "The one from London?" she asked for clarity and Liam nodded. The king stood up "Here?" he questioned, "Do what you must Liam" he said immediately. Liam nodded "He has come for Prince Alexander" he said informing them both. "Good, I will start the protocol in motion" the king replied, "How is the prince taking it?". "Ah!" Liam exclaimed, "He doesn't know Max is here yet, I am going to see him at his hotel now". "Well we trust Alex's judgement" then queen added, "Liam what is your impression of him?". "Completely nervous if you ask me, he had no idea who the prince is. But he is very genuine your majesty" Liam replied. "Very well. Make sure you get him cleared at the gate he may stay if needed" the queen advised. "Your majesties Max really has no idea what is ahead of him being with the prince" Liam explained. The king stopped before picking up the phone "Liam, can you brief Max on what to expect?" he asked. "Of course your majesty. I have been preparing for this" Liam replied bowing to them both. "Thank you Liam. The governor is ready for this call so it will happen quickly" the king added. Liam walked backwards exiting their apartment, he had never expected the king and queen to react so quickly. He could see the concern on their faces and it was clear how they wanted to open the way easily for Max and their son. Back in the passage way he meandered along the corridors and down the stairs until he was in the garage. Setting off he stopped at the gate house pre-warning them before driving out of the palace gates. "You look tired" Alex said laughing and flopping on the sofa next to Marty. Marty grinned "You try keeping up with Tom, man he is outdoing me. I can't keep up" he replied. "And there was me thinking you were a sex maniac!" Alex remarked laughing. "You haven't been down to see me. How are you?" Marty asked and quickly kissing Alex. Alex shrugged "Okay" he said sitting back cuddling up next to him, "Gets busy this time of year". Marty slowly nodded "And this Josh guy, are you fucking with him?" he asked. "No" Alex replied glancing at him, "Despite what the press say there is nothing going on". Marty grinned "From the pictures he looks dam sexy" he said stroking Alex's head. Alex smiled "Liam has gone to bring him here so you will meet him later" he replied looking up. Marty grinned and nodded "You still hung up on that idiot from London?" he now asked. Alex shook his head "No, maybe" he replied, "Hell I don't know. Yes I am, I can't get over him". Marty nodded "Maybe I should take you out on the town, find you a man" he said. "Nah" Alex replied looking at him, "Not after Greenacres, I am swerving clear of men now". "Yeah you don't do things by half" Marty said, "So what about that dick of a prince?" he asked. "Blacklisted from entering Monrovia" Alex informed him. "Good" Marty said in quiet satisfaction, "I was ready for round two with him". Alex held Marty's hand "Really, thank you for standing up for me that night, I owe you" he said. Marty chuckled "No you don't, you paid me back plenty of times with your arse". Francis came bursting in to the lounge carrying a crate of beers "Whose ready to partyyyy!". Alex and Marty laughed jumping up from the sofa to help Francis struggling to retain his balance and laughing hard. Tom walked in behind Francis a little nervously and dressed all casual for his first party with the prince but his face changed and lighted up seeing Marty there already. Marty turned and smiled then swooned over to Tom "Hello my sexy fucker!" he said kissing him. Francis stood there looking at Marty "Hey!" he said, "I am here as well!". Marty stopped kissing Tom who looked embarrassed "Your damaged goods now" he told Francis winking. Francis laughed and kissed him "Great to see you Marty" he said but rubbing Tom's arse. "Hands off!" Marty said swiping Francis's hand away from Tom, "You have a man" he reminded him The four of them sat on the floor laughing and joking and quickly Tom felt at ease sitting between Marty's legs. Alex ever the thoughtful one didn't make any comment about Tom and Marty, although he was looking on Tom in a completely different light knowing he was not such an innocent 19 year old now. Alex had a little laugh to himself remembering Tom standing their partly naked at Greenacres when he was offered the job. Max walked nervously to the door and opened it to find Liam standing there, he did a quick glance to see if he had brought Alex with him but he was alone. He invited Liam inside and closed the door watching as Liam walked over to the window looking across the plaza and took his coat off. "Funny I never get to see the plaza from this view" Liam said then turned to face Max. Max stared at him unsure what was about to happen "Did you speak to him?" he asked. "No" Liam replied, "Sit down Max" he said instructing Max. Max sat and looked at him "Does he know I am here?" he asked anxiously. "Not yet. Max I must ask, what are you doing here?" Liam asked without beating around the bush. Max looked down at his hands "Answer me honestly Liam, did I make a mistake?". Liam nodded "Yes and not just because I look out for him" he replied sitting next to him, "He is crazily in love with you". Max nodded "I can't get him out of my head Liam" he said nervously, "But who he is scares me". Liam smiled "Max it may seen weird but I am glad it does" he replied. "Why?" Max asked looking confused and facing Liam. "If it didn't then it would be clear you knew who he was from the start" Liam explained. Max nodded "Royal life is not a walk in the park Max I can tell you" Liam informed him. Max looked at him "That is the problem, would we ever be alone just the two of us?" he asked. "Of course but you must understand in his position Artem and I are around" Liam said. Max nodded still unsure and looking pensive "It is a good life Max, busy but good" Liam added. "I see the press articles, every move he makes" Max said, "Is that Josh serious?" he asked. Liam chuckled "Max you need to learn not to trust everything you read" he said honestly. "So there is nothing going on then?" Max asked and Liam shook his head, "Phew!". "You never answered my question Max, what are you doing here?" Liam asked looking at him seriously. Max twiddled his fingers nervously "I think you know why I am here" he replied looking afraid. Liam nodded going in to major speech mode "Max you understand that what and who Alex is was not his choice, it is his birth right and his upbringing has always centred around him being royalty. He has lead a privileged life that some people can only imagine, I am not saying he is spoilt in fact it is the opposite. His parents kept him and his brother grounded and to be respectful of others not matter who they are in life. Who you got to know in Mauritius was a young man who was neither a prince or royal for two weeks, you know the real Alex and that is something only a few people very close to him have ever seen. There was never any plan to deceive you. He wanted two weeks where he was Alex, plain and simple. He never thought he would fall in love during that time and we have had to deal with months of his anguish over you. He told me that the way you got so nervous asking him to go on that dinner date was when he fell in love with you. He knew it was not down to who he was but how you saw and go to know". Liam paused and looked at Max who was listening so diligently so he carried on "People will always be around him due to his status, assisting him, serving him and protecting him. Alex was very unhappy earlier this year and almost turned his back on his identity in a desperate bid to lead a normal life, even if he did he would never be able to escape his title or family unless he moved far away. That is how we ended up in Mauritius, to give him some breathing space. You may see the happy prince in photographs but I what I know is different and I believe you are the only one who can fix this, you are the one he loves and he can't move on from that". Liam walked across the room and turned to Max "If you have come to play games with him I will not hesitate to intervene and remove you from the picture one way or another for ever!". Max sat there looking at Liam, his last sentence was indeed a very clear threat that did nothing to quell his nerves. In that one sentence Max could see just how devoted Liam was to Alex, in fact he thought it bordered on love and that he would go to any length to protect the prince. He was unable to speak trying to take every thing in that Liam was saying. Max nodded "I am not here to hurt him" he said softly, "I love him Liam" he replied, "I have come to find him". Liam sat next to Max and smiled before going in to another speech "This is how it goes Max, I will get you in to the palace to meet with Alex. It will not end there so you need to be prepared for what lies ahead for not just you but your family and close friends. First you will have to meet with the king alone, Alex cannot be present during that first meeting. The king and queen will then see you both together and only after that will the king formally approach the Royal Chamber Council seeking approval. During all of this your background will be thoroughly checked out to make sure you are suitable and that includes your family. Then the council will vote if the union is acceptable before any formal confirmation is given at your meeting with the governor premier then and only then does it become official". Liam stopped talking and was facing a rather shocked looking Max, "I think I have got it right" Liam said scratching his head. "Is this all normal?" Max asked trying to remember everything Liam had told him. "Yes, that is the correct protocol going in to a relationship with royalty here" Liam replied. "Shit!" Max said shaking his head, "What have I let myself in for?" he asked. Liam chuckled "It sounds worse than it is and I have a feeling this will happen quickly Max". Liam stood up "The king and queen know what happened in London" he said. Max looked up at him "I came back the following morning but you had all gone" he said sadly. Liam looked surprised at this "The king flew over that night and took Alex back early morning". Max walked over to where Liam stood "Guess I am already in their bad books" he remarked. "No" Liam replied quickly, "Far from it Max, they have granted you access to the palace". Max looked at him "They know I am here then?" he asked. Liam nodded "Yes, hence why I have given you a quick briefing of what to expect in the next few days". Max looked out the window "What if he turns me down?" he asked watching the snow falling. "Then you leave, simple as that" Liam replied quite abruptly, "His welfare is my responsibility". Max nodded and Liam looked at him "What changed Max. I mean you flew out here?" Liam asked. "My mother" Max replied, "She told me when you love someone you have to adapt your life". "Sound advice" Liam said, "Your life will change Max, that much is for sure". Max nodded "I sort of know it will as long as he still wants me". Liam stood "Get your coat on, I have to collect Josh before going back to the palace" he said. Max stood "Am I coming with you then?" he asked taken by surprise. "Yes" Liam replied, "Bring your passport as security will need to check it" he advised Max. "Okay" Max replied heading to the wardrobe and retrieving it from the safe. "Max, you are about to step in to his world, I need you to be very sure you want this" Liam said. Max nodded "I love Alex and I have to do this, I want to be with him". Max found Liam to be quite daunting and intimidating at times when he had his royal hat on, nothing like the beach going stud he met in Mauritius, he also knew that this was Liam in his official capacity. He followed on in silence getting in to the BMW and driving across the city to collect Josh. Liam waited for Josh to get inside the car noticing the surprised look on his face finding this strange guy sat there. "Oh! Hello" Josh said sitting down and closing the door. "Josh this is Max" Liam said introducing them and they briefly shook hands. "You a friend of... holy shit, London Max?" Josh asked looking at him carefully. He nodded "I guess you know about me?" Max asked figuring that Alex must have mentioned him. Josh nodded "Yes, not a lot though. Only hear your name mentioned every time with Alex" he replied. Max looked a little embarrassed as Liam told Josh that he must not mention anything to Alex. He completely understood that Alex didn't know Max had arrived unexpectantly today. Max looked at the imposing gates that he had stood outside earlier and watched as they opened and their car entered then turned left to the security building to get clearance. Josh could sense the nerves in Max and leaned in telling him that he almost pissed himself the first time he came to the palace. It was just the icebreaker Max needed to know he was not alone feeling out of place and they quickly started rambling on to each other about what they did. By the time Liam reappeared Josh had persuaded Max to take him to the Monrovia Museum of Art and Culture to tell him about the paintings there and in return Josh would make him a one of a kind shirt. Liam was quite surprised to see them chatting and laughing together so effortlessly. Back in the car they drove the final half mile to the palace rounding the side they dropped down in to the garage underneath. Josh commented that they used the tradesman entrance as they were not royal enough to use the front door which helped ease the nerves Max felt knowing what was above them. Tradesman entrance or not the passageways was a warren of corridors going through several security doors then up several flights of stairs and finally another security door that Liam pressed his finger against the the door clicked open leading in to a very ordinary but stylish lounge and bedroom. "Come on in" Liam said, "This is where I live, across from Alex" he informed Max. Max shook his head "I am so disorientated" he stated. Liam laughed "That is whole point of the passageways, don't worry you get use to it" he said. Liam looked outside in to the hallway "Josh you go in and tell him I will be along in a minute". Josh nodded "Mums the word" he said winking at Max. Max was torn between excitement and feeling sick right now "I hope this goes well" he said. Liam smiled "Wait here and I will send Alex to you" he said standing at the door. Liam watched as Josh knocked entering the lounge where Alex came running over "Josh you came" he said. "Of course your highness" Josh said bowing and following protocol then kissing Alex on the cheek. "And Liam?" Alex asked looking out in to the hallway. "He will be here shortly after he has changed" Josh replied. Alex took Josh around the room for a quick introduction. It didn't take anyone intelligent to suddenly see the way Marty looked at Josh, being completely struck by how good looking and just up his street Josh was in person. Josh felt it immediately staring in to those eyes but he was also guarded about such instincts, all he could see was that this was one sexy looking guy he thought trying to retain some dignity in the presence of royalty. Alex fetched Josh a beer and Liam arrived casually biding a few minutes he went straight over to chat to Josh before he walked back over to Alex. "Alex, there is a special present in my room for you" Liam said quietly in his ear. Alex grinned "Why didn't you bring it with you?" he asked keeping his voice low. Liam chuckled "You need to go and see it for yourself" he said guiding Alex to the door. "How will I know, is it on the bed?" Alex asked. Liam smiled "You will see it clearly enough" he replied without giving anything away. "But it is not Christmas yet!" Alex complained trying to stop Liam guiding him. Liam pushed him "It won't keep until Christmas, you need to see it now" he replied. Alex stood in the hallway for a moment then crossed over to Liam's door. Inside Max stood behind the door waiting hearing Alex complaining to Liam, Max was almost bottling it and anxious with worry how Alex was going to react to him being here. The door opened and Alex strode in looking around briefly then disappearing in to the bedroom. Max closed the door and stood in the middle of the room waiting patiently. Stupid idiot he heard Alex moan walking back in to the lounge. For a moment Alex stared at the person standing in the lounge confused and very bewildered. His eyes taking in the sight slowly, his head computing it was Max standing there yet he was in the wrong place and he was not or even ever expecting to see him. The shock of seeing him had completely stumped Alex as he stood staring with his mouth slightly open, he didn't know what to make of Max standing there looking at him. He couldn't find the words or actions remembering Max walking away in London.

Part 12 - Friends, partners and cheaters Although I was not always faithful to my long term partner, I did always try to avoid shagging any of his close friends - it was something that just didn't feel right. I was, however, always very tempted by his friend Joe, who was one of his closest friends. Joe lived in the north-east of England and would quite often come down to London to stay with us and now and then we would go up and stay with Joe for a few days. He and my partner had been at uni together and had stayed good friends. Joe was quite small and chunky and I always thought he had a fit body and really great arse. I liked Joe a lot and got on well with him and he would quite often flirt with me, especially when my partner wasn't around, and, enjoyable as this was, neither of us ever took it any further. We had come close a couple of times though. One Saturday afternoon when Joe was staying with us and my partner was at work the two of us went out for lunch and Joe had a few drinks with his meal. When we came back we were watching a film and Joe commented on how attractive one of the guys in the film was and I agreed. We started talking about other guys we found attractive and I could see that Joe, like me, was getting a bit turned on. We were sitting quite close to each other and a few minutes later we were kissing and feeling each other up. It was really horny being kissed by Joe and as he put his hand on the front of my trousers, my hand felt his cock pushing against his trackie bottoms. We kissed for a while and then we both broke away. We looked at each other and then Joe got up. I was really turned on now, and I knew that Joe was too, not least because I could clearly see what looked like a very impressive cock sticking up at the front of his trousers. It was Joe who spoke first. "We can't," he said. Horny as I was, I knew he was right, and I nodded. Joe decided to go out for a walk and when he came back, we didn't refer to what had happened. When my partner came in from work we carried on totally as normal. It was about a year later when my partner and I were staying with Joe for a few days before Christmas. We had all gone to bed and I was finding it hard to get to sleep. After a while I decided to get up and get myself a cold drink. I pulled on a pair of pants and a T shirt and made my way quietly to the kitchen. In doing so, I disturbed Joe's cat who appeared in the hallway and started to meow. A few minutes later, Joe appeared, looking sleepy. He too was wearing just a T shirt and a pair of pants and I could see the outline of his cock, which looked as if it was semi hard. Joe saw me looking and his cock grew visibly in his pants. We looked at each other and them listened for a moment. The cat was quiet now and there was no sound from the bedroom I was sharing with my partner. Joe pulled me into the bathroom and within seconds we were kissing. Kissing Joe was just as horny as it had been before, and this time I knew we weren't going to stop. I could feel Joe's hard cock pushing against me and soon my hand was in his pants and then his pants were down and his cock was in my mouth. Joe sighed as I began to suck his cock and it seemed to grow bigger and harder in my mouth as I sucked him. Joe's hand was down the back of my pants now and his finger found my hole. I kept sucking him as he wet his finger and pushed it into my arse hole. I sucked him even harder as he fingered my arse and seconds later I was bent over the sink as Joe pushed the head of his cock against my hole. "Are you ok without a condom?" he whispered and I nodded. I could feel the head of his wet cock pushing into my hole and I bent forward as he pushed up me and began to fuck. Joe's cock really filled my arse and I started to wank myself as he fucked me, both of us trying to be as quiet as possible. It was one of the horniest fucks I had ever had and I enjoyed every minute of it. Joe was shafting me really hard now and I could tell he was getting close. He leaned forward and breathed in my ear "Can I cum in you?". I nodded and he began to thrust his cock even harder up my arse and then he put his arms around me and pulled me against him as he pushed right up me and whispered "Oh fuck!" as he began to pump my arse full of cum. When Joe pulled out of me he took hold of my cock and began to wank me and it wasn't long before I shot my load out in front of me. We were both out of breath as we looked at each other and Joe mopped his brow with his T shirt. We listened for a moment, but there was still no sound and a few minutes I slipped quietly back into bed next to my partner, who was still fast asleep. I could feel that Joe had shot a really big load up me. It was not the first time I had laid next to my partner with someone else's load up my arse, but it was the first time it had been dumped there by one of his closest friends. Joe and I talked the next day and agreed that we shouldn't do it again and we never did. When I split with my partner a couple of years later I lost touch with Joe - but it was definitely one of the horniest fucks I ever had. I also tried to avoid fucking around with the partners of my friends for much the same reason - it just didn't feel right. There have been a few occasions, however, when I have broken my own rule and enjoyed it. A couple of years after I had split with my partner, I was up in Glasgow for a few days and on the Friday evening I was out with group of friends for a meal in the centre of Glasgow to celebrate a friend's birthday. One of my other friends, John, was feeling a bit off colour and decided to stay at home. John and his partner, Stuart, lived outside Glasgow and, as I don't drink and was taking my car, I had offered to run them home at the end of the night. When John phoned me to tell me he wasn't coming, he said that Stuart could get a cab home, but I said I was happy to run him home and we arranged that I would come in for a coffee and see John. I didn't know Stuart that well - although he had been with John for a few years I had only met him a few times. He was a good looking guy in his late 20s- slim and dark haired with a really fit arse, which I had always thought filled out his trousers very well. It was a really good evening. I enjoyed the meal and the company and caught up with a few friends I hadn't seen for a while. Stuart was sitting opposite me at the meal. He had come straight from work and was dressed in a very smart shirt and trousers. He told us he had gone for a few drinks with colleagues after work and he also had a few with his meal, and when it came to the end of the evening he admitted he was a bit drunk. As we drove out of the city, Stuart told me he didn't often get drunk and added "It's probably just as well!" I asked him what he meant and he grinned at me and said he sometimes did things he shouldn't when he had too much to drink. We drove on and Stuart asked me if I was enjoying being single or was looking for another relationship and I said I was happy being single for now. Stuart grinned again and asked me if I was having fun. I said I was doing ok and he grinned at me again. "Glad to hear it!" he said. A little later, his hand was on my knee and, as I didn't stop him, he slowly moved it further up until he was feeling my cock through my trousers. I thought about stopping him, but I was really turned on by what Stuart was doing and my cock was hard. He grinned at me again and began to rub my cock as we drove along. We were getting close to where Stuart and John lived and Stuart asked me if I wanted to take a little detour. A short time later, we were parked in a wooded area some way back from the road, my trousers and pants were down and Stuart was sucking my cock. I knew I could have stopped things going this far, but I hadn't wanted to and I was really horny now. Stuart sucked me for a while longer and before long I was getting close. I pulled my cock out his mouth and told him it was my turn. He raised his arse and pulled his pants and trousers down and I took hold of his cock. I wanked him a few times and then went down on him. A short time later, we were out of the car and Stuart was bent over the driver's seat, his smart trousers and white pants were down and his arse was in the air. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hairy hole - something I had wanted to do for some time. His hole was just a little bit funky, but I really didn't care and pushed my tongue right up him. He was moaning softly now as I continued to lick his arse, enjoying every minute of it. He looked over his shoulder. "Fuck me!" he said. I asked if he was sure and he nodded. "I don't have a condom," I said. Stuart looked at me, "I don't care if you don't!" he said with a drunken grin and a few minutes later he was reaching round pulling his cheeks apart as I pushed my cock up his arse. I went up him surprisingly easily and, after giving him a moment to get used to my cock, I began to fuck him. Stuart was wanking and giving satisfied little grunts as I fucked him. "Harder," he moaned, "Do it harder!" He was pushing his arse back against me as I began to fuck him harder and, as I could feel myself starting to get close, I took hold of his hips and fucked him as hard as I could. He was really into it and was urging me to fuck him harder and cum in his arse and, after a while I felt myself starting to cum. I shot what felt like a massive load up him - it felt like I was never going to stop. Stuart was moaning "Oh yeah...fuck yeah!" as I loaded his cheating arse. A short time later I was having a coffee with Stuart and John, who was now feeling a bit better. Fortunately he had no idea that I had just fucked and bred his partner. Stuart and I fucked quite a few times after that, always without a condom and always without his partner being any the wiser. Stuart more or less told me that he was letting other guys fuck him now and then and quite often doing it without a condom. As far as I knew, his partner never found out. A year or two later I had another horny experience with a cheating boyfriend when I was in central London one Saturday afternoon for lunch with some friends. A large group of us met for lunch and then most of us were going to the theatre in the evening. After the meal, we had a few hours to spare before we were due to meet at the theatre. Some of them were going for a drink, but I was feeling horny and decided to slip away and spend a couple of hours at the Vault - always one of my favourite cruise bars - and said I was going to take a walk into town. At the meal, I had been sitting with my good friend Michael, and two of his friends I hadn't met before, who were down from Scotland for the week. One of them, Peter, was a good looking, slim dark haired guy in his late 20s, and his partner, Scott, was a few years older. Scott and Michael were joining the others for a drink and Peter said he was going to take a walk into town as he had not been to London before. I was hoping he wouldn't suggest coming with me, but he seemed quite happy to wander off on his own and soon I was making my way through the town centre towards the Vault. As I got to the street where the Vault is located, I saw a figure up ahead of me and realised it was Peter. He was walking up the street and was clearly looking at the numbers and I guessed he was looking for the Vault. I hung back a bit and watched as Peter arrived outside the Vault, hesitated for a moment, and then went in the door and down the stairs. This was getting interesting. When I entered the Vault, Peter was just handing the basket with his jacket and bag in it over the bar and I heard him order a lager. He hadn't seen me, and I waited until he had gone before going up to the bar myself. I handed over my stuff and got a drink and when I turned round, the first person I saw was Peter. He looked horrified and even in the semi-darkness of the bar I could see that he his face was brick red. I said "Hi." and trying to put him at ease I smiled at him. "It's ok," I said, "I'm not going to say anything." He smiled uneasily and I suggested he come and have a drink with me. He seemed a little more relaxed now but clearly felt he needed to explain himself. He told me he didn't usually cheat on his boyfriend and explained that he had heard that the Vault had gloryholes and he wanted to check them out as he had never experienced a gloryhole before. He said he just wanted to try it and said "I would never do anything.....you know.....unsafe". He lowered his voice as he said the word "unsafe" and I told him he really didn't need to explain anything and assured him again I wouldn't say anything to anyone. "Go suck some cock!" I said and he grinned. The bar was getting a bit busier now as it often did later on a Saturday afternoon and I was soon having some fun in the room with the barrels. I soon lost sight of Peter and assumed that he had found the glory hole cabins. After a while I went for a wander and saw Peter standing outside the glory hole cabins next to a fit looking ginger guy in a baseball cap. Peter grinned at me as I walked past and I grinned back at him. When I came back round again a little later, the gloryhole cabins were all still occupied and Peter and the ginger guy were standing in the recess area next to the cabins. They both had their pants down and they were kissing and wanking each other. I moved back so that Peter couldn't see me and watched as the ginger guy went down on Peter's cock. After a while, they changed places and Peter went down and started sucking the ginger guy. I was just about to move on and leave them to it when the ginger guy said something to Peter and he nodded. Peter then stood up and turned round to face the wall, bending forward and pushing his arse out. They ginger guy took out some lube and fingered some into Peter's arse. This was getting interesting and it got even more interesting as the ginger guy moved in behind Peter. He pulled Peter's cheeks apart, lined up his cock, and pushed it slowly right up him. I heard Peter groan as the ginger guy pushed right up him and began to fuck. Peter's eyes were closed and he was playing with his cock as the ginger guy fucked him. I was really turned on as I watched Peter being fucked bareback - so much for his assurance that he would never do anything unsafe! The ginger guy was fucking him faster now and his breathing was getting heavier and I guessed that he was getting ready to cum up Peter's arse and a few minutes later he thrust his cock hard up Peter's arse and held it there and I knew he was breeding him. The next time I saw Peter he was having a drink at the bar and then I lost sight of him again. I went back to the room with the barrels and watched a slim young blond lad being fucked. The blond lad seemed to be offering his arse to anyone who wanted to do him and I watched a few guys cum in him. I took my turn up his arse for a while but I didn't want to cum yet and pulled out to let an older guy take over. I made my way back to the gloryhole cabins and just as I got there, one of the end cubicles opened and a guy came out. I quickly slipped in and shut the door. I bent down to look through the gloryhole and saw that the occupant of the next cubicle was Peter. He was busy sucking on a cock at the hole on the other side of his cubicle and I saw that he had taken his pants and trousers off and was naked from the waist down. As I watched, Peter stopped sucking the cock and stood up. He turned round and, taking hold of the cock at the hole, he positioned it against his arse and backed on to it. He grunted and bent forward as the guy on the other side of the hole began to fuck him. I stood up as Peter's fingers tapped on the hole and, without giving him any chance to see it was me, pushed my cock through into his mouth. Peter sucked me very well as the guy in the other cubicle fucked him up the arse. I was really turned on by the fact that Peter had no idea he was sucking my cock and even more turned on by the fact that he was being fucked bareback through the gloryhole as he sucked me. I could hear the guy in the next cubicle groaning loudly and I was fairly sure he was unloading in Peter's arse. A minute or two later, Peter stopped sucking me and I looked through the hole just in time to see a cock being pulled back through the other hole. Peter tapped the hole again and as I got up to push my cock through, he turned round and pushed his arse towards me, pulling his cheeks apart and exposing his hairy arse hole which I could see was loaded with cum as he took hold of my cock and backed on to it. I was so turned on by the situation that I found it hard not to shoot my load up Peter as soon as I went up his arse so I waited a moment and then I began to fuck him. I could tell he was sucking on another cock as I fucked him and I knew I wouldn't last much longer. I tried to last as long as I could but before too much longer I was shooting my load right up Peter's already cum filled hole. As I pulled my cock back through the hole, I saw Peter backing on to a thick black cock which he had obviously been sucking on as I fucked him. I pulled up my pants and left the cubicle, making way for a fit looking older guy, who I guessed would soon be getting a turn up Peter's arse. I had a drink at the bar and then decided I had better make my way to the theatre to meet the others. As I left the bar, I wondered just how many loads Peter had actually taken up his unprotected, cheating arse. This was, of course, like the other stories in this thread, well before the advent of anything like Prep and, I couldn't help being turned on by the thought of Peter going back to his unsuspecting boyfriend with his arse well and truly loaded with cum. I re-joined my friends in the theatre bar and Peter arrived a little later and joined his unsuspecting partner. I have met Peter a few times since then and he knows that the secret of his trip to the Vault is safe with me. Of course, he doesn't know that I know exactly what he actually got up to in there and to this day he has absolutely no idea that I fucked him! Part 13 to follow

• Here's a new story for you guys. I have the first two chapters written and the rest is outlined... Enjoy... xxx • Our Boyfriends’ Cummy Holes Chapter 1 of 5. Andy and I were pals at work. We flirted with each other around the office, but nothing too serious. Andy was a nice guy, and I bet he didn’t know what I pig I could be. I knew Andy had a really serious boyfriend and didn’t want to screw that up for him. I’d been seeing a guy but we’d decided to give each other some space for a while, but more on that later. After a frisky day of Andy teasing me at the office, he invited me out for a beer after work and we chatted. I confessed that his flirtations turned me on. He asked if I wanted to get to know him and his partner better. Andy’s boyfriend, Luke, looked very sexy in the photos he showed me on his phone, tall, husky, furry, and a great smile. He was a bit older and rarely went out. I guess you could say in spite of his handsome looks, he was shy, which made Andy’s biggest turn on a little tough to explore. Andy scooted closer to me and put his hand on my shoulder, pulling me towards him and discreetly whispering. He told me that he was a huge exhibitionist and loved putting on a show with Luke. I nodded and told him that sounded hot. He told me he sometimes invited a guy or two over to watch him fuck Luke in their bedroom. He was hoping to get a chance to fuck Luke in a more public setting sometime. I asked if he’d ever seen Luke take someone else’s cum and he shook his head no. I asked why he was telling me this and he told me he’d heard rumors that I had a wild side. I told him he might be right. I went on to tell Andy that I’d had some fun public times with my former main squeeze. I chuckled to myself as Andy confessed what he thought was so filthy, not knowing the raunchy things I’d done with my boy. I asked if he wanted to know about those kinds of things I had gotten up to with my boyfriend. He eagerly nodded. I told him to get comfortable. Back when I had a steady boyfriend, we’d done our fair share of swapping and hooking up. I told Andy that I used to love sliding into my boy’s ass after he’d just taken someone else’s load. Andy asked for more details. I told Andy about our trip to Spain, where I went bent my boyfriend over in the backroom of a gay bar. The locals and tourists watched me bareback him and jerked off to us fucking. When I finished inside my boy and pulled out with a juicy plop, a stranger walked over and without asking, shot a big juicy load all over my boy’s cum-oozing hole. Some splattered across his smooth cheeks and crack, but some shot directly into his stretched-open hole. It turned us both on, and freaked us both out. Another guy stepped up like he wanted a turn, and my boy stood up and said, ‘all done for tonight,’ and then pulled up his pants. We made a quick exit. How had we gone from being exhibitionists on holiday to him having a stranger spay his cum right onto, and even into, his open hole? When we got back to our hotel, my boy asked what we should do. I suggested I eat his ass and suck as much of that strangers cum off and out of him as possible, then maybe a soothing hot bath. Eating that stranger’s cum, mixed with my own made me so hard. I suggested I fuck him again to see if my dick head could squeegee out his guts. He moaned as I railed his tender hole and filled him up again. I ate that seed up too before we climbed into the tub together. Andy cleared his throat muttering, ‘a stranger’s cum in your boy’s hole, and you ate it…’ I grinned and asked if he wanted me to go on. Andy nodded. To be continued…

There's been a lot of back and forth here about whether ejaculating inside someone who's specifically asked you not to qualifies as "rape". Let's get a few things straight: first, rape has a legal definition (in each state), and I suspect that in most of them, ejaculation has nothing to do with it. For instance, here's the Louisiana statutory definition of rape: A. Rape is the act of anal, oral, or vaginal sexual intercourse with a male or female person committed without the person's lawful consent. B. Emission is not necessary, and any sexual penetration, when the rape involves vaginal or anal intercourse, however slight, is sufficient to complete the crime. C. For purposes of this Subpart, "oral sexual intercourse" means the intentional engaging in any of the following acts with another person: (1) The touching of the anus or genitals of the victim by the offender using the mouth or tongue of the offender. (2) The touching of the anus or genitals of the offender by the victim using the mouth or tongue of the victim. --------- So, assuming the sex itself was consented to, it's not technically "rape" (in this state) if the bottom says "Don't cum in me" and the top does anyway. In fact, I don't think there is (in Louisiana law, again) any criminal statute that would specifically address this behavior. But that doesn't mean it's not, as I say, "rape-adjacent" or some form of sexual assault. It is. If a person gives consent to a particular sex act *under specified conditions* and those conditions are violated, that's wrong. And it's entirely unnecessary. We all know there are plenty of bottom men out there who are perfectly happy to be bred. Anyone who feels the need to violate someone's consent in order to cum in a bottom who clearly and specifically said "Don't" is a first-degree shit of a person. Some of you, undoubtedly, will wear that as a badge of honor. It's not.

This is not so different from my first time. I was fift.een and met this 47 yo online. A few days later I went to his house that was near my school. He said we would just kiss and have fun. 5 minutes later I had his cock down my throat. Then he put me on the bed, laying on my back, and he started rubbing his dick on my hole. I asked for a condom and he used one. But he broke the condom and I only realized it when I felt his cum inside me. I was really scared and never had sex with him again. Now I'm a chaser and I know I lost a huge opportunity. Now I'm 30 and I found him again, but he is in a serious relationship.

I hear you @Assmunch I wanted to savor everything and it’s like a good meal, you savor everything and then are shocked when that last tid bit of delicious morsel is gone. That’s what @losolent has done to us, with each chapter, especially this one, we can’t stop but read and read until we get to the end and just are shocked how much his writing has drawn us but then we are done reading. My god this is so great @losolent and I have to say I am loving Marty’s, Tom’s and Josh’s dynamic. I wonder if Josh is as kinky as Marty and Tom 😉

A few times, I've been with dominant guys and have pretended to be very innocent, making them 'persuade' me to bottom raw on the condition they pull out. Every time, they've held me down at the critical moment, flooded me and said they couldn't control it. Obviously, that is exactly what we both wanted from the start 😉

Yes, being positive and having poz sex is euphoric for me. I set up my own conversion party. I know the dates of the weekend I was infected and I know the date on which I converted. I celebrate both anniversaries each year and still am in touch with two of the three guys who infected me.

Chapter 6 - Tre’s POV When Javi was letting Ty get on his cock for the second time, I went out to the bathroom to hit up my contact. I noticed we were almost out of G. I told him that I need to re-up on G, T, X, and some Viagra if he had any. My contact, ever so great, hit me right back and told me I was in luck and could get all of that in about an hour. He asked if I wanted it delivered, and I told him yes, but that we had company if he didn’t mind an unfamiliar face. He was like nah as long as he’s good with everything, you know I’m down to meet new guys. So, I told him just to text when he was pulling into our apartment complex. As we both got off of Ty, my phone buzzed. I went and checked and my contact told me he was going to be at my front door in like 5 min. So, I looked at Javi and said, “Papi, Kenny is pulling up to get us more supplies. He should be here in about 5 min. Can you keep Ty occupied while I take care of things?” “Yeah, that’s cool. Is he going to chill or just get down to business?” asked Javi. “Who’s Kenny?” asked Tyler. “He’s our dealer. We are out of G, so I messaged him while you guys were playing earlier to see if he could drop some more by. He’s a cool guy and might want to chill, but I didn’t want to speak for you and invite another guy over if you’re not comfortable, Ty babe.” “Oh, is he a cool guy? Does he like to play around?” Ty asked. Javi just laughed. “Kenny is mad cool and he definitely likes to play. But, I’m not sure you’re ready for him yet.” “What do you mean?” “Well he’s a really cool guy but he gets into getting very spun out and fucking all night long. Don’t get me wrong, he’s great in bed. But since you were a virgin just a few hours earlier, Kenny may go a little far for your tastes,” Javi said. I looked at Ty, and he blushed as he looked back at Javi and smiled impishly and asked, “Does he have a big dick?” It was my turn to laugh now. “Spoken like a true cock whore. Yes, baby boy. He’s got a big dick. Even bigger than my 10” but if you want to play with him, you have to do what he says. He doesn’t like bottoms who talk back or question him, and he will get us all high as fuck if that’s what you want. But, don’t make a decision yet. I’ll bring him in here so you can meet him, and we’ll go from there.” Ty nodded and Javi started kissing him again right as my phone buzzed. Kenny was at the door, so I went to let him in. He is used to playing with us, but I don’t normally greet him naked. Kenny just smirked and asked if he interrupted something. So, I told Kenny all about Tyler and what he had done so far tonight. I could see Kenny start to tent out his sweatpants a little when he asked if Tyler really was hot. I told him to come see for himself. Kenny and I went back to the bedroom. When we got in there, Javi was already balls deep in Ty hitting him from behind doggy style with Ty grunting and begging for Javi’s dick. I motioned Kenny to the dresser, and he started getting everything out that I told him I needed. As we’re getting each item settled, I can see Ty looking over at Kenny basically only seeing his back, but he kept looking anyway trying to get a better look at Kenny. Kenny leaned into me so that only I could hear him and told me that I had one fine ass white boy on my bed and he asked if I was sure he was a virgin just before tonight. I told him yes and that we got him high on weed, T, G, and poppers. Kenny just raised an eyebrow and asked if he’d ever done that stuff before, so I told him I think he’d only done weed before. Kenny then asked if Ty had been slammed or done X before. I told him no to both. “Do you think he’d want to try?” Kenny asked me. “Bro, probably. He might get freaked out by needles so we just have to see how it goes. Are you wanting to play with him? He keeps looking over here to see if he can get a look at you, but your back is to him, so I’m pretty sure he’s down.” Kenny then turned so that his profile was viewable from the bed instead of his back but still was looking at me. Ty looked again and saw the bulge in Kenny’s sweats and his eyes rolled back into his head. I’m not sure if that was from Javi’s fucking or him imagining what Kenny’s dick would feel like. I just chuckled and whispered to Kenny, “Why don’t you go sit by the headboard while I introduce you?” Kenny just nodded and then proceeded to sit down on the bed in front of Ty and Javi fucking. “Yo, Javi. Sup?” “Shiiitt, Kenny. I’m balls deep in this white boy pussy that’s gripping my dick like it’s the last dick on earth.” Right then Ty just grunted and told Javi to fuck his white boy pussy harder and fill it up with his special seed. Kenny looked at me and raised his eyebrow. I just shook my head and said, “Ty, this is our bud Kenny. He wanted to meet you.” “Yeah, Ty man. You’re hella sexy. I love small white boys who like to get spun and fucked.” Ty just smiled shyly and looked up at Kenny. “Well, I didn’t know it until tonight, but I love getting fucked by big dicks, especially from guys that aren’t white. I was a virgin until tonight, but now I’ve had three different dicks in me tonight, and I love them all.” “Three?” Kenny asked. I jumped in and told Kenny that we actually met Ty through Xavier because they work together. Kenny looked back at Ty and started talking to him more, asking him about work, Xavier, how he liked getting fucked by all three of them. Ty answered while getting fucked and Kenny just slowly strocked his dick through his sweatpants making Ty even more curious and wanting to see what was in his pants. “Do you see something you like, little buddy? Maybe you want to try my big dick too?” Kenny asked. Ty just got red in the face again and said he would definitely like to suck his dick while Javi fucked him. Kenny just laughed and told Ty that oral leads to getting fucked. He doesn’t just do oral and that he would need to catch up with them and get high if he was going to fuck Ty like a good slender white boy pussy should be fucked. Ty smiled and told Kenny that he would like to get fucked by him too, but that he might want some more G too because Kenny looked big. Kenny chuckled and said, “Yeah, white boy. I’ll get you some more G and a nice big slam right after I do mine.” “What’s a slam?” Ty asked. Kenny leaned over and kissed Ty deep and long. When he pulled away, he just told him to watch him and learn. He got up and went to his backpack and pulled out a small zipper pouch and a huge bag of T crystals. Ty went bug-eyed and told him that was a lot of T. Kenny just patted him on the head and told him to watch. Knowing he was going to slam, I went and got him some hot water and sat it down for him on the bedside table. “Thanks, Tre. Do you guys want a slam too?” Deep inside Ty, Javi shouts, “Fuck yes, let’s all slam and get freaky as fuck!” I just looked at Kenny and said, “What he said.” I watched as Kenny pulled out 4 needles and kept looking at Ty for reactions. He was definitely enjoying the fuck, but I could also tell he was fascinated and maybe a little scared. Kenny crushed up some nice shards to a fine dust and put .4 in three of the needles and then .7 in the last one. I just raised my eyebrow at him, and he smiled wickedly. Javi was too busy fucking Ty to notice, but Ty asked, “Why did you put more in that last one?” “That one’s for me, sexy, so I can catch up with where you guys are now.” Kenny then put each needle into the water and slowly pulled water into each one and put them back in the water to help the dust melt into the water in each needle's reservoir. After that, he pulled out his vial of G, and told Ty to open up. Ty’s eyes lit up, and he quickly opened his mouth. Kenny put three big shots under his tongue while I handed Ty the open bottle of Gatorade. Ty quickly swallowed and swished the Gatorade in his mouth. “That stuff tastes nasty, but I love how it makes me feel.” Kenny nodded and got up from the bed and gave me two shots, gave Javi two shots, and then gave himself two shots as we all chugged the Gatorade after to get the taste out of our mouths. He then went back to the cup with the needles and pulled the first one out and asked, “Who’s first?” Ty quickly went bug-eyed again and kinda tensed up, but before he could say anything, Javi yelled, “Me! I am! Slam me while I’m fucking this white cum whore. You know as soon as I slam I shoot a huge load, so let me plant that special seed deep in this little white boy pussy where it belongs.” Kenny just laughed and took the needle to Javi. Javi stopped his thrusting, and Ty looked over his shoulder to see what was going on. Kenny expertly found a vein, pulled back and got a register of blood in the vial, and then pushed quickly emptying the contents in Javi’s veins. As Kenny pulled the needle out, Javi licked the spot where a little blood came out and raised his arm above his head. He then said low and almost in a growl, “Fuck yes!” while grabbing Ty’s hips and pounded him hard. Less than 10 thrusts later, Javi howled, “I’m cumming! Fuck that’s some good shit. This ass is the best. I could fuck it all night.” I looked at Ty who was just grunting and taking the cum deep in his ass. His eyes fluctuated some, and I could see him moaning in pleasure. As Javi was still unloading into Ty, Kenny came up to me and started my slam. He quickly found my vein and before he pushed in, I asked, “I’ve never seen you do more than .4. Are you really doing .7?” As Kenny pushed the plunger down, “Fuck no. That’s for the kid. I’m going to get him so high we can use his ass all night.” Kenny pulled the needle out and raised my arm as I coughed. “Damn, this is some premo shit. Javi, hurry up, I need some ass.” “All yours, babe. I just shot my last pulse deep inside his inner hole.” Javi and I switched places and I slowly pushed all 10 inches of my cock deep inside Tyler’s super wet hole. I couldn’t help but groan almost at the exact same time that Ty did. His hole was open, wet, hot, and ready for more dick, and with the T rushing through my veins my dick was ready to tear up his ass more. “I’m going to do mine now. Do you want to watch, Ty?” Kenny asked Ty as he picked up his needle from the cup of warm water. “It’s T, right? Why do you do it that way versus smoking it like we have been?” “Well, this way it gets in your system quicker, makes you feel 10 times hornier, for me it makes my dick rock hard and ready to fuck, and I just prefer how good I feel. Look at Javi. He just nutted all in you and all he can do right now is feel all over his hot Latino stud body and jerk his dick.” Javi laughed, “Hell yeah man. I’m ready to fuck again, or get one of you studs to breed my hole too.” I laughed and so did Kenny. “OK, Ty. I’ll walk you through what I’m doing.” As he pulled the orange cap off the needle, he said, “I’m going to now slowly insert this into my vein. Now that I’m in it, I slowly pull back on the plunger, and if I did it right, you should see a little bit of blood mix in with the clear liquid.” Kenny pulled back and registered. “That’s kinda cool!” Ty said. “It looks like your blood is swimming in the other stuff.” I quickly thrust in deep and Ty grunted. He looked back at me and said, “Fuck you feel so good and deep inside me. I can’t believe I’m taking 10” of dick in me. “Ty, focus.” Kenny said and gave him a light slap on the cheek. Ty looked back at Kenny and the needle in his arm. As I push the plunger down, I want you to take off my pants and watch my dick grow rock hard. This stuff makes me hard as a rock and want to fuck for hours.” “OK, Kenny. I’m ready.” Ty grabbed the waist of Kenny’s sweatpants, and Kenny started pushing the plunger down. Kenny’s cock appeared and was resting against his thigh. As more of the T got pushed into his veins you could see Kenny’s dick twitch. Ty gasped at the size. Once completely done, Kenny raised his arm and said “Fuck yah!” at the same time his dick flexed, pushed out a big drop of precum, and pulled off his thigh and slapped up against his abs. He dick twitched again and more precum started oozing out. “Holy shit! How big is it, Kenny?” I couldn’t see Ty’s face, but I knew that look. The first time I saw it, the first time Javi saw it, we all had the same look of fascination and awe. “Well Tyler, the last time I measured it when I got slammed it was just at 14.5” and it’s as big around as a beer can at the bottom.” “And it’s leaking precum non-stop!” Ty exclaimed. Kenny just laughed and told him when he’s slammed that it is always dripping unless it’s shooting. Ty just looked up and said, “I don’t know if I can take that. You’re huge.” “Don’t worry little buddy,” I leaned over his back and whispered in his ear. “If you let Kenny slam you, your little whole will want and will take every last inch. It will love his dick. Trust me. I rarely bottom, but I’ve let Kenny fuck me after we’ve slammed. He’s a great top.” “OK, I think I want to try it. Do you have a tattoo, Kenny? It’s hard to make out in the low light.” Kenny nodded and told him he had a scorpion tattooed on his crotch and the tail and stinger goes down the top of his dick. He pushed his cock down towards his thighs and Ty’s face to show him the tail and stinger. “Wow, that’s cool? Are you a Scorpio? My best friend is a Scorpio, and he’s cool as fuck.” Javi, Kenny, and I all laughed, and Kenny quickly quipped, “Ya bud. I’m a Scorpio too. Now, are you ready to get slammed?” Ty tensed up, and I could feel his ass squeeze my dick. So, I leaned over again as I started to rub against his g spot to make him moan and said, “Go ahead sexy white boy whore. You’ll love it, and then you’ll be able to get that huge dick in your ass.” Ty shook his head and then said, “What the fuck! Why not? Go ahead and slam me Kenny, but just go slow and talk me through it. I'm new to all of this and scared of needles.” Kenny told him not to worry and that he would absolutely love it. Kenny pulled the last needle out of the cup of hot water and told me to stop my thrusting and lean back on my knees and pull Ty with you so he’s sitting on your cock while resting on his knees. He then told Ty to extend his left one out fully. Kenny uncapped the orange safety cap from the needle and quickly found a vein. “You have really pretty arms white boy. They are so nice and creamy and smooth.” He was trying to take Ty’s mind off of what he was doing and then said, “Quick sting, and I’m in. If you feel any burning at any time, let me know because that will mean the needle has slipped out of the vein. Now, I’m going to pull back on the plunger and make sure I get a register of your blood.” A quick liquid cloud of red blood pulled into the reservoir and mixed with the liquid T. “Cool,” Ty said. Kenny just chuckled and said, “The cool part is about to happen. Now when I push down, once it’s all in, I’ll quickly pull the needle out and put pressure on that spot so it won’t bleed. I’m then going to raise your arm over your head. You should feel a rush of warmth go over your entire body, and you’ll probably cough a few times. Are you ready?” Ty just nodded. Kenny looked at me and Javi who had joined Ty's side to watch and winked. He pushed the plunger down quickly but evenly and then pulled out the needle, applied pressure to the application spot, and raised Ty’s hand above his head. Ty’s eyes went wide and he started to cough deeply, six or seven times. When his coughing was over, he said, “Oh my God! Oh my God! Fuck me! Oh my God, this feels amazing.” He fell back forward resting on his elbows, and I could feel his ass gripping my cock. “Damn Ty, you keep that up, and I’m not going to last long.” Ty just mumbled and was still breathing hard. So I started to fuck him again which caused his ass to grip my dick while he moaned like a true whore. His ass was constantly squeezing up and down my cock. Kenny picked up Ty’s head and looked into his eyes, “Damn white boy! I can tell by your pupils that you are loving that slam. How does it feel?” Ty tried to respond but whatever he said just came out garbled. We laughed, and Ty just opened his mouth and his tongue rolled out laying there like a dog after a long run tired. But Ty wasn’t tired, he was just flying high and riding the wave. And his ass kept milking my dick with wave after wave of squeezing. “Damn, this ass was amazing before, but now it’s milking my dick like crazy, and I don’t think he is even conscious that he’s doing it. It’s that white pussy boy cum slut nature coming out in him all on its own. Shit, I’m gonna nut.” I started blasting a huge load deep inside Ty’s inner hole. I must have shot at least 12 spurts of toxic cum. The T definitely made me cum bigger loads, but I was surprised as this was my fourth load of the night (one in Javi, and this being the third in Ty). Ty just moaned over and over. His cock had actually gone soft from the slam. It happens to some guys. I pulled out and Kenny quickly flipped Ty around and over. “I want you on your back sexy. I want to see your eyes as you take my big dick,” Kenny told him. And with that Kenny, who was rock hard, but had not been sucked or used any lube, took his dry raw death stick and slowly pushed it into Ty. Ty grunted and tried to look at Kenny but quickly his eyes lost focus. Kenny just laughed and pushed in more. Being about the same thickness as Javi, Ty’s hole wasn’t stretching much, but once he entered into Ty’s second hole and continued to push in deeper, Ty gasped and looked up at Kenny. “That’s it, white pussy boy! Feel that big dick going deeper than ever before? I’m going so deep inside you that you’ll be able to feel me in your lungs as tiny as you are. Do you want that? Do you want Kenny to fuck your white boy pussy with his big black dick and make your lungs feel my dick head pushing up against them as you breathe in deep to take my monster cock?” Ty just moaned. He was having a hard time focusing. Right then, Kenny went balls deep and grunted. “Fuck yes! This white boy cum slut took my dick balls deep with no problem.” I looked at Ty and congratulated him. He slowly smiled and then his eyelids dropped closed. “Ty? Ty? Are you ok?” I checked to see, and he was still breathing. “Fuck, Kenny. You gave him so big of a slam he passed out.” “Yeah, that and more G than we had. I wanted to make sure he didn’t complain when I started to fuck his insides up real good. He has no clue you guys are poz and toxic?” Kenny asked. I just told him no and that Ty briefly talked about condoms, but we quickly talked him out of it. “I see he’s already been bleeding some. But, I want to tear him up even more and give him my strains. Javi, in my backpack is a green pouch with a tie at the top. Can you get that out and hand it here?” Javi went and found the little bag that Kenny asked for and handed it to him. “What are you doing?” I asked. “I’m going to rip this bitches insides up with my new PA and make sure he’s bleeding like crazy all over this nigga death stick before I shoot my two week toxic load up his sweet little ass.” Kenny proceeded to pull out a PA that had the usual rounded barbell at the top where it connects together after being inserted through the hole, but what I had never seen was on all the way around the circle was 6 sharp metal spikes evenly spaced. “Holy fuck, Kenny! That thing is intense. Have you ever used it yet?” I asked. “I tried once but the bottom slut said it hurt too much and made me stop and take it out. That’s why I wanted this one to pass out, so I could tear up his insides real good and let him wake up to the pain and joy of me fucking and ripping his insides open,” Kenny said as he attached the PA to his dick head. “You sure he’s out, Tre?” I just nodded. Kenny grabbed Tyler’s legs and pushed them back to where they were almost flush with Ty’s chest, and then he lined up his cock with his cute little hole. Kenny shoved balls deep into Ty with one hard, lustful, nasty, vengeful thrust and grunted. He pulled all the way out and repeated it over and over. I couldn’t look away. Each time his dick came out of that white boy's pussy it was streaked more and more with blood. My dick was rock hard. Javi was watching with his eyes wide as can be. “That’s hot as fuck, Papi!” said Javi. “You’re tearing him up more than we did just using little lube. His ass is really gonna be open and ready to get our toxic loads deep in him now. Fuck, I know I’m high as fuck because I want you to fuck me with that PA on.” “Babe if he does you’re gonna be sore and ripped open too. I’m not opposed. I just want you to know you will be wrecked.” I kissed Javi and whispered asking if he was sure. He just nodded as he watched Kenny’s blood covered dick come out of Ty’s hole smeared in blood and cum. “Si, Papi, muy caliente!” said Javi. I knew he was high because he only spoke Spanish when he was really fucked up and spun. I kissed Javi and started fingering his hole. Kenny meanwhile had stopped long dicking Tyler and was fucking him hard now. Ty started to moan a little and tried to turn his head. “Look who’s waking up! How does that nigga dick feel, white boy? You like my big dick rearranging your insides? I’m poking your lungs as we speak. Feel it?” Kenny grabbed Ty’s hand and placed it on his chest. Being so small and lightweight, you could actually feel Kenny’s dick underneath the skin of his chest. Ty just moaned and tried to say something but it just came out garbled again. Kenny started going into overdrive and pounding away at Ty. Ty looked at Kenny and smiled and then Kenny yelled, “I’m filling your guts with my special seed. That big nigga dick so deep inside your little boy pussy. Can you feel me breeding your hot little ass full with my dirty load?” Kenny asked. Ty just slowly nodded his head and then started shooting his load all over his chest. “Look at that, a true white boy pussy cum slut. Cums when his top starts to breed him. Damn this is one fine piece of ass.” Ty just shook as his orgasm took over and when it was done his head fell back on the mattress and passed out again. “My turn,” Javi yelled. He pulled Kenny by the shoulder and got on all fours and looked back over his shoulder at Kenny and said, “Rail my ass. Make me bleed on that huge toxic death stick too. Reinfect me with your strains!” I watched as Kenny slammed into Javi with one powerful thrust. Javi howled but then grabbed the pillow and bit down hard. “No going back now, bitch. I’m gonna own this hot Latino hole!” Kenny started fucking Javi hard. But as hot as that scene was, my eyes were drawn to the gaping hole of the white bitch passed out in my bed. It was open, puffy, red, and leaking cum and blood. I couldn’t stop myself and I started fingering the cum pouring out and pushing it into the spots of his hole that I could see were torn open and bleeding a little. Finally frustrated, I laid down on my back, picked up the little white twink and slammed his hole back on my dick. Ah! That feels so fucking good. I didn’t even move him around much, just let my dick be surrounded by his hot wet sloppy boy pussy. Every now and then his hole would flex and milk my cock a little, but I turned my attention back to Javi and Kenny. Javi was now on his back with his legs wrapped around Kenny’s back pushing his ankles into Kenny’s butt cheeks so he would get even deeper. Javi was just moaning now. I could see blood already trickling down his hole and onto the sheets below him. Javi then grabbed Kenny’s neck and pulled him down into a kiss. I could tell Javi was coming by the way his body was shaking. “Breed me with that toxic dick, rip me open, stud!” Kenny looked down at Javi and said, “Here it comes slut!” as he started shooting deep inside Javi’s ravaged guts. Kenny finally stopped jerking and slowly pulled out. Javi, not missing a beat, quickly turned around and sucked the blood and cum off of Kenny’s still rock hard dick. He stood up and said he was going to take a quick shower and left for the bathroom. “Help me DP this bitch, Kenny! But you gotta take off that PA first. I don’t want my dick so damaged I can’t fuck anymore.” Kenny just laughed and took off the PA. He then grabbed the green back and grabbed a regular PA and attached it. “Hold him. I’m gonna go balls deep again. I’m not going to last long either. DP always makes me nut quickly.” I held Ty’s chest to mine as Kenny lined his dick up against his hole. I could feel the cool metal of the PA against the base of my dick as he started to push in. “Damn, after all he’s been through, this hole is still fighting me from getting in. No worries. I’m gonna get it in.” With that Kenny reached down and grabbed the base of his dick and held it hard. He then shoved his dick into Tyler’s hole right next to my dick. Now Ty’s hole was virgin and tight to begin with and tight when Javi and I DP’ed him together. But this was a whole new tightness. Ty’s eyes shot open, and he screamed as Kenny’s dick slammed into his first hole, straight through his second hole, past the tip of my dick, and deep into his guts. I could literally feel his dick pushing through the skin of Ty’s chest as he rested on mine. It was the hottest thing I’d ever felt. Not on his dick rubbing against mine, but rubbing against my chest through Ty’s skin, while both of our dicks were gripped by the tightest and wettest hole I had ever been in. I quickly kissed Ty, and he moaned. Tears coming down from his eyes. I whispered in his ear, “You are making me and Kenny’s dicks feel so good right now. We love fucking your hot little white boy pussy. This is one of the best nights of fucking I’ve ever had, and it’s all because your hot sexy ass is getting spun and freaky with us.” Kenny was still thrusting away and grunting while I was consciously trying not to cum yet from all the friction against my dick and the tight hole that was suddenly awake and squeezing our dicks again from top to bottom as each hole spasmed around our dicks. Tyler looked at me and smiled. “This is the best night of my life too. I mean it hurts some and it feels like it’s stinging a little, like a papercut does. But your dicks also feel so good in my holes. I can’t believe it feels this good and that I’m taking both of your huge dicks.” “Aww, look who’s back from being passed out from getting fucked. I’m glad you could join us again, sexy boy. My dick loves white boy pussy, but I think it likes yours the best. I could fuck you all day long. Do you want me to fuck you non-stop for the rest of the day? Huh, white boy? You want this huge nigga dick deep in your guts fucking your like the cum slut you are all day?” Ty looked over his shoulder and told Kenny that he could think of nothing better. And then he giggled like a little school girl. I asked, “What’s so funny?” He just looked at me and impishly smiled and said, “Well, the only thing that would be better would be more big dicks over here ready to fuck me with you guys.” “Fucking slut! I knew it. Once they get the BBC, the white boys can never get enough. Well Tre, what do you say we give this white boy the fuck he’s looking for, huh?” I looked at Kenny and said, “Fuck yeah!” as I grabbed Ty’s hips and started slamming my dick into him as Kenny was pulling his di out. We started see-sawing his ass back and forth until Ty was just speaking gibberish again and moaning. Kenny and I synched up our thrusts to where we were now pulling out and pushing in at the same time. Then all of the sudden, Ty’s holes were spasming all over my dick and my abs were getting wet and sticky. “The bitch is cumming hands free again on our superior nasty nigga dicks, Tre. Can you feel it? It’s like a vice gripping my dick even after all the punishment we’ve given his hole. I’m gonna nut. Shit. Here. It. CUMS!!!” Kenny’s dick started spasming and pulsing and my dick was now covered in hot toxic cum. That sent me over the edge and I started nutting again too. My balls ached from all the cum they had shot tonight, but it was well worth the ache. I was still in disbelief that we got a virgin white boy pussy high as fuck and bred him over and over with our toxic poz dicks, and he had no clue. All he kept begging for was more cum and more dick. Then Kenny really tore his insides up with that spiked PA. There’s no chance this kid isn’t getting knocked up tonight with one or more of our deadly strains. Those thoughts just made my dick shoot out more toxic cum deep into his white boy pussy. Kenny finally collapsed on both of us. Ty groaned at the extra weight and I just sighed contentedly. I heard the door creak open as Javi walked back in. His hard Latino dick still swinging back and forth from side to side. “You guys done?” Javi asked. I just sighed again wondering if my nuts could shoot one more load. Kenny said he'd already shot 3 big loads and would need a little time to recover. “Ty?” I asked. Ty lifted his head with the biggest smile on his face as he squeezed his hole around our cocks and groaned. “I can wait for you guys to recover or I can sneak back in the bed with Xavier. OR you guys can invite over other big dicks to fuck me and you can watch. But, if we do that, which is my preference, I’m going to need another hit of G and another slam. Kenny lifted his head, looked at me, then Javi, and back to me. “This is my kind of white boy pussy cum dump. Give him load after load, big dick after big dick, rip his insides open, and he still wants more as long as he’s high as fuck. I just might have to keep you, Tyler.” With that he ground his dick in a big circle still lodged deep inside Ty’s hole making Ty moan. “Promise? Just don’t tell Xavier. I think he wants to become lovers.” *************** What do you guys think? Does Xavier find out? Do the guys get more big dicks over to fuck Tyler? Let me know how you want the story to continue. I will take all suggestions into consideration. I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I know I did writing it.

I have met bottoms who just insist on every top that they hook up with wear a condom. But sometimes I get the bottom to give in to my bb breeding needs when I deliberately take too long to cum. I am sorry. If the bottom has a very beefy bubble ass, I gotta seed it. I won't negotiate that at all with him. I do run into some cases when the bottom, who wants to get me off, takes the condom off and tells me not to cum in his ass. Now what top in his right mind can honestly say that he can pull out of a good beefy ass when he is at that moment? For me I just nutt in him anyway, but pull out to let the remaining droplets spill on his ass cheecks.

I have been bicurious my entire life, but I was only ever really interested in girls until my early 20s. I always had a girlfriend, but when she and I split, I started exploring my curious side. I started watching gay porn, and soon I found myself more interested in guy on guy videos than with a woman involved. I never really acted on the impulse and probably pissed off a few guys on Grindr during my experiental stage, but I never did meet up with another man. It was just dirty talk and gay porn. One thing in particular though was bareback videos, I really enjoyed watching them. It was probably due to always wearing a condom with girlfriends and one night stands in the past, but getting fucked by another man looked so raw and risky that I found it extremely hot. I would watch some guy getting fucked on the screen by a group of guys, and always wondered what it would feel like to have cum shoot up my ass. Could I actually feel a man cumming inside me, or would it just get really wet? I desperately wanted to feel it, but after a quick and scary search on STIs on google, I knew I would probably never have the courage to actually go do it. That left having a relationship with a guy, but truthfully my gay feelings leaned more towards the more carnal side and I really didn’t want any of the baggage that comes with a relationship. One night I was jerking off watching a video showing a cum dripping hole getting bounded in a gangbang. Fuck it was hot, there were multiple men all jerking their cocks waiting to fuck this guy who had barely any time to breath around the cocks invading his mouth. I watched a hairy chub add his load to the others before navigating away fom the page, browsing through other videos, the more riskier the better. Finally my eyes fell upon a video called poz me up, and the thumbnail showed a guy with a biohazard tattoo. It was incredible, the perfect POV where the bottom was fiming, and the video started with the top fisting his cock making the bottom beg for his load. The top then spit on his cock and viciously rammed it inside the bottom’s ass and started thrusting deep. I jerked my cock furiously as I watched the video unfold. This young man, with his legs high in the air, moaned as he took the hung cock in his ass. The top started vocally anouncing he was about to cum and the bottom cried out begging for the charged load. I groaned as I shot cum all over my stomach watching the top’s cock suddenly have a white foaming coating that was growing with every thrust. I felt a rush of euphoria imaging myself holding the camera and I took some of my cum from my stomach and started smearing it on my hole. I pushed it inside with a finger as I watched the top slide his cock out. As I massaged my hole with my own cum, for a brief moment I admit, I wanted to take a charged load, I was jerking off almost constanly afterwards to bareback videos, always listening to the bottom’s moans as they were getting pounded, and one night I just had enough. I wanted to get fucked, and I was horny enough that I didn’t really care by whom, I just needed my cherry popped. After about 5 minutes on Grindr I signed out and I googled the city I was in, and gay entertainment. Almost immediately an advertisement came up for a sex party that was happening that night in the local bathhouse. I was intrigued, and GPS told me it was only about 15 miles away. I pulled out on the street, following the directions on my phone to the bathhouse, and about 10 minutes later I made the last turn onto the street. Driving past there were only regular store fronts, so I parked my vehicle on a side street and ducked around into the back alley. Sure enough I could see a number of men smoking in front of a nondescript doorway leading inside of a building. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I walked towards the doorway, turned the door knob, and stepped inside. There was a long staircase leading up which I ascended slowly feeling my hesititation building. As I got to the top, I came to a teller sitting behind a window next to a closed door on her phone. “$21 please.” he said boredom creeping around his voice. I quickly paid and stepped through the door, accepting a towel, combination to a locker, and a condom from the teller. I walked into the locker room, and quickly undressed. There were a couple of men hanging around, one completely naked and my eyes went to his semi erect cock. It looked to be around 7 inches, thick, and uncut. I wanted to go over there and suck it, but was nervous and decided to do some exploring first. The place was quite busy, and I could hear the sounds of sex coming from doorways as I walked down the hallway. Quick glances inside would show guys bent over getting pounded by other men, and their moans created a chorus as I walked past. This was really happening, I was in a bath house surrounded by gay men, and I was only wearing a towel. My cock already started to get hard in nervous anticipation. I could start to feel eyes upon me, and I swallowed my nervousness hoping I didn’t stand out like a sore thumb. I entered a main room full of men talking, it looked like a social area and I wondered how to break the ice. I have never been to this club, but judging from this crowd, tonight’s party seemed to have a large turn out. I started to turn towards the bar when saw a cock sticking out of the wall in an adjacent hallway full of guys. It was a big cut cock sticking out of a gloryhole awaiting attention, and now I couldn’t resist myself. I walked over, knelt down, took it into my mouth, and started sucking it eagerly. I rolled my tongue around its head before relaxing my throat and taking as much of it as I could before gagging. I coughed a little and refocussed on its head, sucking its tip feeling the owner flinch at the sensation. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and I started stroking as I knew I liked it while my mouth focused on its head. Suddenly I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me deeper onto the cock and I fought the urge to gag. The cock started thrusting down my throat, and I was held in place by whoever was behind me. Soon I could hear the guy grunt on the other side of the wall and his cock swelled in my mouth. He thrust it forward and started pouring cum straight down the back of my throat. I had only tasted my own cum before, and this man’s was no different. A slightly salty and coppery taste, but delicious nonetheless. Mercifully the hands left the back of my head and I was able to back away from the gloryhole, slipping the cock out of my mouth feeling it drain cum in my mouth as I withdrew. “You’re a good little cocksucker aren’t you?” a guy said walking up to me and jerking his cock. My first taste to cum made me want it even more, and I could feel my cock straining beneath my towel. I opened my mouth showing him the cum left in my mouth before swallowing it, “I do want more.” I informed him. His answer was to take me by the back of the head and feed his cock into my mouth. I let him face fuck me till I put my hand on his shaft and start stroking him and swirling my tongue over its tip. Another guy came up to my left presenting his cock, and I took it in my other hand while I continued to suck the first man. I alternated my mouth to the newcomer’s cock and felt someone pull my towel away, and a finger started probing my ass. I obediently spread my legs and came up of my knees presenting my hole to the stranger, and he massaged it while pushing against my sphincter causing a little bit of pain. “You’re tight.” came his voice from behind me. I took a cock out of my mouth long enough to mumble back, “I’ve never been fucked before.” “Virgin bottom?” the guy who’s dick I was sucking on asked, “I take it you’re here to change that?” “Mmm hmm...” I said around his cock in my mouth as butterflies started to form in my stomach. “Lets go then.” he said and he took his cock out of my mouth and started walking further down the hallway. I followed him, weaving around the gathered men, and nervously stared at his nude backside suddenly realizing I had left my condom back at the gloryhole. It didnt look like he had one either, and I suddenly felt certain he was planning on not wearing one. Holy fuck this was risky, but my nervousness was also lined with anticipation, I wanted this bad, and I stayed close to him as he turned a corner and opened a door. He led me into a room that had a bed in the corner and a sex swing in the middle. He started to push me towards the bed before stopping. “You wanna try the swing tonight?” I felt a quiver of fear move up my spine. Random men, complete strangers, was this what I truly wanted? If he put me in the swing more men might fuck me, and my mind went to one of the many gay porn videos I had watched. The good little bottom in the swing, the top who’s fucking him, I had jerked off imagining myself in this exact position, and right now the rush I was pulling me past the point of reason. Whatever would speed his cock inside of me was okay with me. “Sure.” I replied after a few seconds’ pause. “Okay lets put you in then.” It was a little awkward at first, but soon I was lying back in a swing with my feet up and my ass presented. He tied my hands to my feet which concerned me but soon I stopped caring after he knelt down front of me and started licking my asshole. The sensation of his tongue rimming me was amazing, and slowly but surely he was able to squeeze one, then two fingers inside around his tongue’s attention. I could see him jerking his cock and soon it was rock hard. He took some lube and smeared it on my ass and his cock before probing my hole with its head. And then it happened, with no condom on, and no protest from me, a stranger slid his bare cock into my ass. I could feel a bit of pain as my hole fought its entry, but little by little I could feel it slide in with each push he made. Soon though the pain started to subside and I felt my asshole relax. He started to fuck me deeper and deeper, the swing providing no resistance to his thrusts. Involuntary gasps, grunts, and moans started escaping my lips as I could feel his cock invading me. I decided to squeeze his cock with my sphicter, and he grunted in respnonse and started to pound into me harder. The sensations I could feel were amazing, and and were heightened even more so by seeing his bare cock thrusting into me. It felt so wrong, and [banned word], and i was revelled in the debauchery. I didn’t even know this guy’s name who was fucking me right now, yet I wanted to feel his cock erupt in my ass. By his pace he was close, so I moaned out. “Cum in my ass, breed my fucking hole.” He grunted through clenched teeth and thrust all the way inside of me. I could feel his body tense and suddenly an intense warmth started flooding my bowels. I could feel his cock spasming and I moaned in pure ecstasy, revelling in as much sensation as I could. I felt so full and sated, and the warmth seemed to course through my whole ass. I had my eyes closed when I felt him pull his softening cock out of me and I was about to say something to him when suddenly I felt a different pair if hands grab my legs and a narrower and smaller cock slid into my cum leaking hole. I opened my eyes and saw that a skinny guy with tattoos and pierced nipples was now fucking me. I looked around and realized the room was suddenly filling with guys. An orgy of sorts was breaking out on the bed across the room, but it looked like the sex swing was soon the main attraction as I saw guys watching stroking their cocks. I couldn’t believe how distracted I had been but I guess my moans had garnished attention from the hallway through the open door. Suddenly a cock was thrust into my mouth and I knew I was about to be the cumdump I had seen in many gay porn videos. I knew I had made a mistake, but I was also pretty helpless to stop what was coming. I had let the first man bound my hands, and there was nothing to stop all these men from fucking me. I was terrified, but I couldn’t deny I was thrilled at the same time. That sense of freedom I had felt before watching that pozzing video flooded back into me. There will be a later, but right now the reckless act I was partaking in was unbelievably hot. I moaned and closed my eyes focussing on the cock that was in my mouth and not the big group of men who were about to have their way with me. Soon enough I heard the tattooed guy grunt and thrust forward and shoot his load into me too. I couldn’t feel his cum spraying my bowels that time, but I could definitely feel how much was now inside my ass. A guy I had been sucking took his place at my hole, and another cock replaced him at my mouth. He was a muscular white jock with a big dick and he was jerking his cock furiously. He came up to my hole and started to shoot his load all over it before pushing his erupting cock inside and fucking me. I could feel his cock spasming during his thrusts, and when he pulled out he walked back to me and made me suck his cock again rubbing its juices across the other two cocks already at my mouth. It seemed to be completely drenched in cum, and I could barely taste any trace of my ass as I cleaned all 3 cocks with my tongue. When the next man replaced him, a heavyset man wearing a wedding band, he was able to slide his medium sized cock in without any real resistance. He fucked me in fast strokes, his hairy belly rubbing on my cock with each thrust. He was breathing hard by the time he buried his splurting cock in my ass, and called he called me a ‘dirty little cum slut’ as he emptied his balls. What had diverted most of my attention during that time though was the cock that had been thrust in my face. I had tried and failed to deepthroat it, and I felt a fair amount of apprehension when it left my mouth after the married man had finished cumming in my ass. It was attached to a large muscular black man, and it had to be over 10 inches uncut and thick. He lined up with my hole and without remorse or concern grabbed my thighs and buried his elephant cock in my ass. I cried out as it felt like I was being ripped apart inside, and he fucked me harder and more brutal with each thrust he made. The pain suddenly turned to incredible pleasure when he changed his angle, and his cock started hitting a spot deep in my ass causing my moans to exho throughout the room. All the attention I had been giving to the cocks in my face ended, and I could only spasm in ecstasy while being impaled on this monster cock. He started making loud grunting noises with each thrust he made, and his cock kept hitting that area creating a pressure deep in my ass that I could feel reaching towards a climax. Soon it became more than I could take, and I moaned loudly, eyes bulging wide as I felt my body release. Soon my cock started spewing cum all over my stomach and in my throes my ass squeezed his cock, which felt like it was all the way up into my throat. His he started to pound me harder, viciously ramming his cock in my ass before grunting loudly and flooding his cum inside me. It felt like forever that he kept pumping into me before he was sated, afterwhich he ripped his cock out of my stretched and abused hole and turned around. Dazed, I stared blankly at his muscled back as he walked out of the room, and I could feel a thick wad of cum leak out of my ass and drop onto the floor. My body, still reeling from his monster cock, was given a reprieve when the next man left my mouth and thrust his skinny cock into my ass. It almost didnt register but slowly I felt my hole constricting to this new cock size and my mind could focus on my surroundings again. More men seemed to be coming in and checking out this room, and stealing glances when I could at the bed, it seemed there was another very vocal bottom who was also collecting loads that night too. My view though was quickly obscured when another cock was thrust into my face awaiting my attention. I closed my eyes and emptied my head of thoughts, and time started to blur. For the next half hour or so I lost count of the number of loads I took, but soon I offered no resistance and was simply a hole for the men to blow their loads into. I would stare blankly at the guy attached to the next cock fucking me and I’d clench my sphicter randomly which seemed to always make them cum faster. I was still enjoying each load I took, but this was turning into a marathon and I wanted to do anything to shorten the line of cocks still waiting their turn. Finally, after I was covered in sweat, and almost shaking, the last man pulled his spent cock from my mouth and his load pooled on my tongue. After all the cocks that night, cum had lost its taste, and I swallowed it almost on reflex. I closed my eyes enjoying the break I had earned, and remained motionless as I listened to the man walk out the door. My head was buzzing and my ass felt swollen and sore. I did a test push with my sphincter and felt more cum leak out of it. How many loads did I take? I honestly couldn’t remember. Once the dizziness subsided, I looked around. I was still in the swing and pondering how to get out when I saw another man enter and close the door behind him. He was a tall, skinny man in his late 40s or so, and he grabbed my head and stuck his pierced cock into my mouth. I sucked it feeling it start to grow to its full 7 inches and marvelled at how thick of a gauge his PA was as my tongue explored it. It was a big metal barbell with a sharp pointed head on it, and I could feel it rub heavily on my tongue as he throat fucked me. My eyes however were drawn to something on his stomach below his naval; I could see he had a biohazard tattoo. He took his cock out of my mouth and walked around inspecting all the of cum that had accumulated on the dark floor under my presented asshole. “Well isn’t this an interesting scenario?” He smirked, jerking his cock. “you couldn’t stop me if you wanted to.” Hanging in the swing with my legs in the air and my hands tied, I didn’t seem to be in a position to argue. “You’re POZ.” I said more to myself than to him. “Think I’m the first one?” he asked “But yes I’m highly virulent.” ”What does that mean?” ”It means take I take no meds, my seed is as toxic as they come.” He almost boasted I shuddered, reality setting in. This was that one video I had jerked off to incarnated, and that same feeling of curiosity returned. If what he said was true anyways, I may already had been fucked by someone else who had HIV, but this was affirmation with someone who revelled in the fact. It terrified me, but still I felt my cock twitch. This was a, ‘left turn down a dead end alley at 90 miles an hour‘ move, but somehow I couldn’t deny, that at this very moment, I wanted it. To get fucked by such a man was insanity, yet despite my best judgment, I felt like I was already past the precipice. His cock seemed like the abyss, and I was already inside, so what was the point of stopping now? Christ what was I saying, this is insane! The whole situation was already surreal, I had been fucked already by so many random strangers, I had to admit I was already past the brink. And now, if I took his poz load, I’d never feel such a rush again in my life. “.....Okay.” I said in a quiet voice. ”You’re sure?” He asked “Yes.” I said eyeing the tattoo. “Then get me hard again then you little slut.” He said putting his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it and I felt a sense of fear hit me as I felt his cock stiffen fully in my mouth. His thick piercing made me think about its sharp head inside me and what damage it could do. This was insane, and I felt a quiver of fear when he pulled out of my mouth walked around and pointed his bare cock at my hole. It was at that point I changed my mind, holy fuck theres no way, and I opened my mouth to tell him to stop. My words however died on my tongue when I cried out instead from the intense pain of his piercing sliding into my ass. The sensation I felt made me think of that big black bull who felt like he tore me up inside; this guy’s cock, though smaller, was on fire. I could feel his piercing acutely spreading the burning up my ass with each stroke he made before mercifully I felt his balls slap my ass as he bottomed out. He began fucking me in short fast strokes and the pain thankfully subsided to a dull ache as he built a rhythm. A part of me was screaming inside, but I knew it was far too late to go back now. I watched in morbid curiousity as his cock slid in and out of my ass, and his tattoo flexed with his thrusts. I felt his rhythm increase and I saw the same expression on his face I had seen on many men’s faces that night as they approached their climax. A rush of euphoria hit me and suddenly a sense of recklessness asended. I found myself clenching my ass despite the pain it caused. I wanted it, fuck the consequences, I wanted him to shoot his dirty seed inside me. I never felt so raw in my life, and I moaned as I felt his cock swell. My ass felt like it was on fire, his piercing tearing me up inside, but all I could think of was the load I wanted to take. “Oh fuck... oh please, cum inside me.” I moaned out. ”You want it don’t you, you want my load of HIV.” He mocked as he rammed his cock harder sending a juddering of pain from his piercing. ”Yes give it to me, I want it deep.” I couldn’t even believe what I was saying, every nerve ending was on fire, my brain was euphoric, I couldn’t even register what I was saying, I just wanted him to shoot his dirty seed in me, my whole body was tensed in anticipation. He buried his cock, I gritted my teeth against the fresh searing of pain as his piercing dug into my flesh. “Take that poz cum faggot!!” I moaned as I felt his cock erupt deep in my ass. Despite all the other loads in there, I could feel his first volley shoot into me. It seemed to burn into my bowels and I let out a startled gasp at the sensation. I stared transfixed at his biohazard tattoo on his stomach in mute horror at what was getting fucked into me; this was no video, there was no actors, this was real life, and a guy with HIV was breeding my ass. I could feel my body quiver in reaction to every thrust he made, and the sting of his poisonous cum I could still feel shooting into me. I moaned as he slowly pulled out after he finished grunting, and he squeezed his cock, milking every last drop into my ass while he withdrew. I could feel his piercing raking its way out of my ravaged asshole, and it was throbbing when it finally left. I felt a twinge of guilt and horror as my whole ass felt corrupted, and I could see blood stains were left on the white towel he used to clean himself up afterwards. He left without offering another word other than a parting “Enjoy” as he walked out the door... Two more guys emptied their loads into me by the time one was nice enough to help me off the swing. I didn’t say anything to them about that POZ load I took before, and my brain morbidly wanted more cum to somehow dilute it. I hit the showers and washed every part of my body. I could feel cum rolling down my leg and I tried to push out as much as possible. Man did my ass hurt, and I needed to go home and away from this place. I left, got into my car, and drove back towards my house and reality. It’s been a couple weeks since the bathhouse, and I actually decided to write this while taking a few days off work. Wasn’t feeling too well this morning, bit of a flu seems like…

Keep up the great writing losolent!

Absolutely stunning losolent... I think we are all looking forward tot he next part laready!

Face to face at last BUT! Do you have a final twist or two for us @losolent? Can't wait for the next chapter, please don't leave it too long. There are a lot of us invested in this latest story of yours.

that would be a waste of cum, if you are fucking me you better cum as deep in me as possible

I read this way faster than I wanted to. I was hoping to slowly savor the moments, only to find I couldn’t hold myself back. Oh, the things you do to me buddy. Thanks for keeping this going.

** So one event in the following chapter actually happened. The part about the soldier who got booted. That was what happened to my now husband, and it affected him for 20 years until he reconnected with the guys from his unit on Facebook. All that time he was ashamed, and thought all his brothers thought of him as a dirty faggot that didn’t belong with them, only to find out they all loved him and never stopped thinking of him as a brother. They told him that when they found out what the asshole had done to him, they made his life a living hell until command had no choice but to PCS him elsewhere. Many of them had been on the receiving end of my husband’s back rubs, and they weren’t bothered in the least by the news he was gay. My husband’s confidence soared, and it changed him. That’s the power of brotherhood. At the post cafeteria Sleeper, Zeus and I grabbed some food. Zeus of course getting a few stares, from women and men. He was oblivious. Sleeper got a couple. Me, nothing. Not next to those two. I was lucky if they even recognized there was another soldier with them. We sat down at a table away from anyone else. I just came out and asked, keeping my voice low. “Zeus, are you gay?” The big beast looked at me, his stony face unreadable. Then he looked at Sleeper. Still nothing. “Bro, we don’t care if you are.” Sleeper told him. “You’re cool with us. We just need to know, to protect you.” Zeus looked around, gauging who might be nearby. “Yes. I just think about guys, all the time. I can’t stop. ” He said in that deep voice. “And Sleeper. I think about Sleeper a lot. You guys don’t hate me, do you?” It was funny the way he said it, you couldn’t tell if he was worried, or afraid, or doing his laundry. It sounded like he was describing how he made his bed in the morning. Casual tone, inflection. I knew from my time with Kevin that gay dudes could be masculine, real men rather than effeminate sissies like most people thought. And you could count on Zeus to put it bluntly. Zeus didn’t equivocate. He came right out and spoke his mind. I let Sleeper go first. Knowing Zeus was crushing on him meant Sleeper’s response was way more important to Zeus than mine would be. Besides, I’d already kinda told him I didn’t care last week when we had our first talk. “Bro, it’s cool.” Sleeper began. “We love you.” Zeus’ facade crumbled just a touch. “You gotta keep it cool though. No doing what you did today in my bunk. You know they’ll boot you if it gets around.” I was glad that even without talking about it, Sleeper and I were on the same page. Man, I loved my dude. “And if you do want to touch my ass, or anyone else’s, it’s gotta be a game, like what Troll did. But stay away from Puta. Don’t know how he’d take it.” I continued, “And we have to keep the Bravo Brotherhood out of trouble. El Tee doesn’t want any more bad behavior out of us. Zero. We’ve fucked up too many times.” I explained. “No one should know about this, about you. So don’t go around grabbing the guys. Probably best you don’t do any of that. If someone takes offense, it’ll get bad. I heard about a guy on base who gave out too many back rubs. One of the guys he massaged claimed sexual assault. The guy was gone the same day. His unit came back from class and he was cleared out. When they found out what happened they gave the accuser hell until he was transferred out. It didn’t matter they all liked the guy who’d been booted, or whether it was true. They never even got the chance to stick up for him, he was just gone from a single accusation. We don’t want to lose you like that, buddy.” Zeus gave me a look. “What about Wanker?” “Nah, Wanker has bigger problems, trust me. I can’t betray his confidence, but I’ll tell you as far as he’s concerned you were doing HIM a favor.” I answered. “Wanker doesn’t know or think you’re gay. I didn’t tell him anything.” “Wait, what?” My pale muscle buddy cried out, around a mouthful of hamburger. “What about Wanker?” I looked at Zeus, shrugged. “It’s up to you. But I’d tell him. You can trust Sleeper.” Sleeper looked from Zeus, to me, then back to Zeus. “I had sex with Wanker last Saturday.” Zeus said. Again, just picking up the mail. Starting a car. Brushing his teeth. Same tone of voice. I had to learn that skill. You can’t read someone that spoke like that. Plus, it really throws people off to just blurt things out. Sleeper choked a little on his most recent bite. “Excuse me? I think I need a little more info than that, bro.” I liked that he was calling Zeus his bro, now. “Assmunch told me Wanker had a problem, asked me to get him sorted.” Sleeper explained. Sleeper looked at me. “That was your ‘project’ last Saturday before we -“ he caught himself just in time. “Did you fuck Wanker too? Is that why Zeus was guarding the hallway?” he spat out. “ I can tell if you lie to me. You better not lie to me, asshole.” Sleeper looked angry. Shit, this was getting out of my control. I tilted my head back to look at the ceiling and gather my thoughts. “No, buddy, that’s why I sent Zeus in, I wasn’t gonna do it. Didn’t want to do it. And I kinda figured out Zeus needed a little something himself. I was trying to solve everyone’s problems.” I sighed. “You’re fucking DAMN lucky you didn’t, dude. I’ll beat your ass.” Sleeper growled. The threat was real. I saw it in his eyes. Oh. Fuck me. What was that about? “Before you and Assmunch what, Sleeper?” Zeus asked. I cringed. Zeus just throwing shit out there like people casually talked about butt fucking and ass sucking while eating in a cafeteria. In an Army cafeteria. “Huh? Nothing Zeus.” Sleeper dodged, taking his last bite of his second hamburger. “Sounds like—-“ fuck, don’t say it Zeus, leave it. “Like you and Andrew had sex too.” He finished. Zeus already knew about how I tongue polished Sleeper’s crack, and the handjob I got in return. But this question implied he figured out more had gone down last week. He said it out loud. I loved Zeus, but wished for the days he barely spoke. Right out there. ‘I’m going to brush my teeth’ ‘we need resupply.’ ‘You’re fucking your best friend’. I wanted to die. Why was this my life? Fucking bloody rotten hell. I put my head in my hands, waiting for Sleeper to explode. And nothing. Everything became eerily still. No movement, no words. That couldn’t be good. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, steeling myself for the worst. I looked up. Sleeper was just staring at Zeus. Zeus was staring back like he hadn’t said anything wrong. A long, uncomfortable staring. While I willed myself to die. Dying a coward seemed just perfect right about now. I could be buried and on my way to Hell without dealing with this shit show. A full minute passed. Could I make it to Hell in a minute or less? I so wanted to try. Sleeper looked at me. I know I was all shades of red. Then back at Zeus. This could only go one way, and Sleeper was already pissed off about Operation Rebuild Wanker’s Ruined Dirty Donut. Sleeper’s face was blank, unreadable. He was barely breathing. Then my best friend seemed to reach a decision, he finally blinked, picking up a couple French fries from his plate. “Yep”. Was all he said, dipping his fries in ketchup before shoving them in his mouth. “Fuck, Sleeper! Dude!!” I said. “What? It’s Zeus. He’s gay, he gets it. Right bro?” Sleeper shrugged at Zeus, who was grinning. I guess he had a point. And then fuckin’ puppy dog pajamas Zeus appeared. “Are you guys gay too? Did you ask me if I was gay because you want to have sex? I want to have sex with you, especially Sleeper. Putting it in Wanker was okay, but I really like you guys. It would be more fun with you. I like sex now. I never had sex before I put my penis in Wanker, but it was really fun, just like you said, Assmunch. I want to put my penis in you and Sleeper. Can I?” Goddamn. Goddammit ALL to hell. I’m not sure how much more of this blunt open Zeus I could take. I mean, I was happy he was out of his shell with us, but I wondered if the Zeus we all knew was simply the persona he hid behind to cover up being gay, not letting any emotion out, not hanging out for long periods of time, keeping to himself. I felt a little sad that Zeus couldn’t be himself. Fuck this stupid military policy against gays. If guys like Zeus couldn’t serve without crushing their souls, it was fucking bullshit. None of us knew that it would only be a year before Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell became the rule. It still meant keeping quiet about it, but the military wasn’t going to hunt you down like it was now. But I knew one thing: puppy dog pajamas Zeus was one happy puppy, and he had to keep that cute puppy locked up all the time, deep inside. That’s some fucking sad pathetic shit, right there. Sleeper and I looked at each other. I didn’t know what to say. “Let me and Assmunch talk about it, okay Zeus? We’re not gay. We just like doing some stuff to get off. Is that cool?” Sleeper asked. WHAT THE FUCK WAS HAPPENING?? “REALLY, Sleeper?” I asked incredulously, taken by complete surprise, and not necessarily pleasantly either. He was okay with this? Sleeper gave me the exact same look as before. “What? It’s ZEUS.” He said again, this time stressing Zeus’ name. Sleeper’s handsome face said ‘who wouldn’t?’ “Yeah, yeah. I get it.“ I said, throwing my head back in my hands. He wasn’t wrong. But this was going to complicate everything. I guess Sleeper was far more sexually fluid than I thought. It shouldn’t surprise me though, one lick of his asshole and he was suddenly all about fucking around and getting off. I wondered if my best friend was holding back on me. I always assumed he was straight. Maybe I was wrong about that. I felt better about stuffing him full of my dick and shooting my load up his ass last week. Maybe I WOULD fuck him again. Just to see if he’d love it as much as getting his fudge dispenser scrubbed out by my tongue. Sleeper was just full of surprises. And my dick attack up his newly christened virgin fuck chute last week didn’t really qualify as a fucking. Nowhere near a Kevin style plundering of every tender rectal tissue I owned, bruised, stretched and slathered with multiple loads of dicksoup, until I literally couldn’t speak. Yeah, I was definitely going to auger out his pretty little dickwarmer until he drooled in senseless ecstasy. “Okay.” Zeus said. “I really do want to have sex with you guys.” Big beautiful handsome dangerous smile. Sigh. So blunt. “Let’s finish eating and get back. I need to talk to the Bravo Brotherhood . And what do you think about asking some of the Charlies to come to our party tonight?” ************************* I gathered the Brothers and let them know Sarge and the Lt were on the warpath after our training excursion and we needed to keep the party low key. We even invited Lamont and a couple of his buddies from the Charlies to party with us, and they fit in well. The highlight of the evening was making Troll ass-chug a beer. Getting the tube inserted into his hairy shitter was half the battle because he wouldn’t relax. We were all laughing so hard at how he squirmed and fought, as if it was the worst thing in the world, whining like a little bitch. I let the fight go on until it seemed everyone had a turn manhandling Troll’s ass before I stepped in, massaged his little tender spot between his tailbone and asshole and the tube slipped right in. One of the tricks in the asshole whisperer trade. Shhhhhh. Keep it to yourself. By that point everyone had lubed his entire crease with enough spit to drown a whore. I was sure they all got a kick out of spitting on the poor guy. Getting him to suck the beer down his hole turned out to be the other half of the battle. A couple of the guys who’d done it before were trying to give him pointers while he knelt on knees and elbows, his shorts bunched up just below his cheeks so no one had to look at his nuts. ‘Just relax, man.’ And ‘suck your stomach in.’ Even the unhelpful but amusing ‘spread your legs more, you uptight cunt.’ He finally finished his beer (took 20 minutes, chug fail) and we all congratulated him on a job well done. We wound things up around 23:30. We could have kept going, but I reminded everyone that we had to be good. Fortunately there wasn’t a lot of grumbling, everyone was worn out having not gotten a lot of sleep the night before. Sleeper and I did cleanup, releasing Troll from bitch duty. I knew that beer had to be sloshing around in his hole still. The alcohol might get absorbed, but the liquid wouldn’t go anywhere until he shit it out. He had to go get friendly with the toilet and shower. Everyone else crashed out. Sleeper and I wanted everyone in deep slumber so we could do our thing. Zeus helped, and Sleeper and I kept exchanging questioning looks during it all. We knew why Zeus was hanging around. “Zeus, why don’t you get the garbage to the dumpsters.” I requested. The giant muscle bound brute gazed at us refusing to move. “Don’t worry, bro. We’ll be here when you get back.” Sleeper soothed him. When Zeus was gone, I turned to Sleeper. “Well? I know you’re thinking about it. Are you sure about this? You know what he wants.” Sleeper pursed his lips, and put his hands on his muscled hips. Every piece of him had muscles. Rotten handsome prick. At some point during the party he’d stripped down to just bikini briefs which didn’t do a whole bunch to cover his big meaty white butt or his burgeoned junk mound. His crack was well exposed at the top, and a good portion of each globe was bared below. It reminded me of the Australian lifeguards with their tiny swimsuits and the back pulled up inside their crack so they wouldn’t chafe their cheeks. It was a good thing Sleeper shaved his bush, because the tiny briefs rode down low from the weight of his cock and balls, causing the thick root of his cock to just peek out. Sleeper loved being naked, and if he couldn’t be naked he wanted to be almost naked. And he never cared who saw. Those underwear were intended to leave as little to the imagination as he could get away with, the fabric so worn and thin I suspected he’d owned them for years. They weren’t tight like a new pair, he’d stretched the elastic so much with his size that it finally just gave up trying to hold back all that hot meat. The spot where his cockhead rested had a fingertip sized hole, the pouch almost transparent. Yeah, those things were on their last leg and Sleeper would probably wear em right up until they collapsed off him, giving out like a tortured prisoner on a medieval rack. Like I said before, he was a confident, arrogant prick. Those underwear dared the guys to make fun of him, were designed to draw attention, barely hold or cover his pussy juicer and boulder sized dumper, encourage sexual thoughts and just generally be a tease. It would have been less sexual and erotic if he were completely naked. Every time he walked risked them slipping off, and far too often one side or the other would sag down his hip where he’d let it remain until a casual tug set it back in place, half an ass cheek smiling out at everyone. That cloth defied physics. And the asshole knew I couldn’t keep my eyes away from the struggle. Which I was caught up in for the hundredth time tonight as my eyes refused to glance away from his strained pouch. “I’m up for it. It should be fun. Are you going to get jealous?” He replied. It was nice of him to think of me, but this was all for him. “You mean like you were when you thought I’d fucked Wanker? Bro, I’m not the jealous type. If you’re having fun, I’m having fun. That’s how this works for me. If you don’t like it, I’m not into it.” I explained. That threw him a little. “I don’t know what that was, bro. I just got angry when I thought you’d fucked him. I guess I didn’t like that what we do might not be special to you. This is all new to me.” Gone was the arrogance, and in its place was a sweet vulnerability. Deep down, Sleeper had the same doubts and uncertainty I had. “It’s new to me too, buddy. And you make it special.” I assured him. I’d never been the top. I’d never eaten a guy’s ass. Kevin fucked the living shit out of me, almost every day. We started just including Carol all the time because he rammed me so brutally, so many times, I’d be too worn out to perform for Carol unless she and I had sex first. And we learned that watching Carol and I play our games first really got Kevin torqued up. I would invariably end up eating my load out of Carol’s asshole or devouring her pussy while Kevin did his best to ruin and wreck my hole with his doorknob thick jizz missile. He’d often milk my nut out of the condom I fucked her pussy with, pouring it over her tits so he could lick it up and eat it while plowing me. It got to the point there was no boyfriend/girlfriend/boyfriend distinction. Anything was fair game. Carol ate Kevin’s ass, sucked and licked his dick clean after he got done with me. We’d all kiss sensually whenever, wherever it grabbed us. We double fucked Carol, which drove her so insane I felt like a fucking King, and I finally realized how filthy and slutty I looked and sounded when Kevin ripped me apart. The only thing that never happened was me having anything to do with Kevin’s ass. And somehow the forbidden nature of leaving the gay dude’s ass untouched while the straight one got violated unforgivably heightened the pleasure of it all. I’ve come to hate labels and putting relationships in neat little boxes, but in that situation, at that time, the labels made it all so exciting, like we were breaking all the rules. And it wasn’t always like that. Frequently it was slow, passionate, full of love where I disappeared, lost in the tenderness of Kevin’s soul. I would come back to myself locked in his sleeping arms feeling more alive than the time before. Every moment with him was better than the one before. In spite of all that, I didn’t feel like I was gay. This wasn’t about gay or straight. It was about souls and hearts connecting. And God bless Carol for understanding that. Kevin using my hole was no different in my head than him borrowing a shirt to wear to school. I’d told Sleeper about Carol, of course. And a few things about Kevin. Up until now, it felt disrespectful to my memory of him to say anything more, and I truly didn’t want to relive it all. Besides, Kevin belonged to Tom. And Tom was sealed behind a brick wall in my head. But it seemed like Sleeper and I might reach a point where I could tell him about it, but only if my heart let me. Man, I was really fucked up about Kevin. And fucked up about how I had to kill a huge part of myself so I could go live my life. I guess both Zeus and I had the same sad, pathetic shit going on, burying the happy part of us just to get through accepting we were men who had to do whatever it took to move along. Zeus returned, glad to see us still waiting for him. His cock tented the front of his Army sweats. “Someone’s excited.” Sleeper chuckled. Zeus’s massive frame walked right up to Sleeper and grabbed him by the head, then laid a tongue lashing on his mouth. Zeus looked like he was trying to swallow Sleeper whole. Sleeper gripped Zeus’s arms, then put his hands on the giant’s bulging pecs. Sleeper managed to pull away a bit, Zeus was breathing heavy and hungrily staring at my buddy. “I don’t know about kissing, bro…” Sleeper got out, just barely before Zeus’s mouth crashed back down onto his. He crushed himself onto Sleeper’s body, snaking his arm over Sleeper’s shoulder to grab his back, his other hand thrusting down to cover Sleepers ass, molesting that beautiful globe of scantily clad muscle. He broke off Sleeper’s mouth, and tongued his way down his chin to his neck, licking, biting, sucking every inch of flesh he could find. The man was hungry. “Oh fuck….” Sleeper moaned. “Wait…Zeus, wait. We gotta stop. Not here.” Zeus pulled away, grabbed Sleeper by the hips and just threw him over his shoulder like he weighed nothing. Sleeper had no time to fight back. Zeus took him to the hall towards the storage room. Sleeper looked at me from his upside down position, throwing his hands up in a ‘what am I gonna do?’ gesture. His poor tortured briefs had slipped down to expose his ass, which had Zeus’s big paws grasping both cheeks, his fingers digging into Sleeper’s crack as he carried my buddy like a war trophy. I gave Sleeper a look that said ‘see what you’ve done?’ And followed. Once behind the closed storage room door, Zeus set Sleeper down on the same crates where I’d finger-blasted Wanker the week before. Before he could attack Sleeper again, I stopped him. “Okay, bro, let’s slow down here. Neither one of us has been with many dudes, and I’m guessing you haven’t either, right?” I asked him. “Just Wanker, Assmunch. Last week like you told me.” He answered. I put my hands on my hips. “Okay, let’s start slow then. We don’t know a lot about the gay thing, but we’ll try to walk you through how sex usually goes. What do you like about Sleeper?” Zeus smiled. This time it wasn’t a puppy smile, he looked like the impressive alpha dog that he was. “He’s almost as tall as me, big muscles like me. I like how he gets a five o’clock shadow that’s dark, like a man. I love his dark eyes, and his really white skin. I love the way his veins show on top of his muscles. He has a beautiful behind. I like how he’s nice to everyone even though he could be mean if he wanted, and some guys deserve it. Sleeper is good. I like him with hair better though.” “Amen, brother.” Sleeper mumbled. “So you think Sleeper is your type? You like other guys that look like him?” Zeus shrugged. “Not always. There was a guy in my school that was small and no muscles, but he was really smart and was always nice to me and every one else even though he got picked on a lot. He was good too.” “Did you ever tell him you liked him?” I asked, just to satisfy my own curiosity. Zeus shook his head. “I was scared he wouldn’t like me if he knew.” I took a moment to think. They both waited, knowing I was figuring things out and trusted me to know the right way through this. Carol and Kevin had both told me I had a way of bringing out in them who they truly were, made them feel seen, safe, and perfect just the way they wanted to be. Carol called it my gift. I knew I had to somehow do that for Zeus. Trouble was, I didn’t know if he was truly Alpha Dog Zeus, the God we worshipped, puppy dog pajamas Zeus who was exuberant and innocent, some mix of the two, or something even greater. I suspected it was the latter, something greater. That’s what my intuition told me. Zeus had greatness written all over him. Maybe his innocence was just a leftover from his obvious protected childhood, the dude didn’t even cuss. Zeus had spent his life growing up fearing who he was, hiding it behind a tough, capable exterior of effortless peak masculinity. But that meant locking away a vital part of who he was. He wasn’t whole. “Zeus, you know just because you’re gay it doesn’t mean you aren’t a good person, right?” The giant didn’t respond. His eyes had left Sleeper’s body, and now looked down at his feet. “You can be gay and good, brother. Who you want to love, or have sex with doesn’t have anything to do with what kind of guy you are.” “I’m not supposed to be gay.” His voice was so small, so pitiful, it didn’t even sound like him. Sleeper ducked his head to look under at Zeus’s face. He hopped off the crates and pulled Zeus into a deep hug. “Bro, you don’t have to cry. It’s okay, man. Being gay is cool, lots of people are gay. It’s just like everybody else, some are good, some are bad. But being gay has nothing to do with it. They’re just people.” Sleeper was a deeply good guy, and while I already had the most incredible respect for him, his treatment and acceptance of Zeus in this vulnerable moment showed me another beautiful piece of him I hadn’t seen before. He could have maintained his usual tough guy, in control, men don’t get emotional behavior, but letting that go to give comfort to a brother in need was no effort at all for him either. He was just as comfortable showing tenderness and emotion when necessary. I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t surprised by that, because he never showed that part of himself to me. Maybe because he figured I didn’t need him to. Or because I never let him. “And fuck that ‘not supposed to be gay’ bullshit. You’re amazing, we all think so, and I think you being gay is a big part of why you’re so amazing.” I threw in. Zeus was resting his cheek on Sleepers head while he held him. “You really think so?” “Yep, my best friend in high school was gay. He was the best person I’ve ever met. He might have been even more awesome than you. You’d like him. He’s a good person too, just like you.” I said. I didn’t know that was going to come out of my mouth. “Did you have sex with him like you do Sleeper?” Fuck Zeus! There’s that no filter mouth again. God, I have never felt like I needed to just die as much as when Zeus opened his mouth. I saw Sleeper lift an eyebrow and smirk. Just like Kevin. And that’s probably why I did what I’d told myself wasn’t ever going to do. I decided to lay it out there, fully honest. Sleeper deserved to know, and Zeus needed to hear it. “Yeah, we had lots of sex. LOTS of sex, which was awesome and beautiful, and more than I ever expected or knew could be possible. We were already really close, it just made it better. I didn’t intend to have sex with Kevin, but once it happened I knew it was right.” Zeus raised his head up. “But you had a girlfriend. I heard you tell Sleeper.” “So that’s why you eat my ass like it’s going through a fucking car wash.” Sleeper said. “Yeah, my girlfriend joined in, which made it even more fun. And for your information, buddy, it was Carol eating MY ass that taught me everything I know.” “Wow!” Zeus said, wide eyed. “Do you think I’m a good person Zeus?” I asked. He reached out with his huge arm and pulled me into a hug with the two of them. “You are a REALLY good guy, Andrew.” I hugged back. I was by no means a small guy, but smashed into these two slabs of all American beef, I felt wimpy and scrawny. And both of them put out the heat of a bonfire. “And I’ve had lots of gay sex. And a lot of straight sex with Carol and Kevin. A lot of sex, period. And I liked it. Who you love isn’t always up to you Zeus, and it certainly isn’t up to anyone else. Neither is who you’re attracted to. Your heart always tells you what you need. Be gay. Love who you are. The good people will always want you to be who you need to be. You should let yourself be who you need to be, too. Don’t wait for people to be good to you, buddy. You need to be good to yourself, first.” “I love you guys. Thank you.” Zeus said. “I love you brother.” Sleeper said. “I love you, my brothers.” I followed. I felt a weight leave me then. Helping Zeus freed me somehow. Maybe not all the way, but enough to tell me that maybe shoving Tom and Kevin in a buried box wasn’t the right way to get through my pain and hurt. “I think we should have sex now.” Zeus’s deep voice caused my body to vibrate, pressed up against him in that hug. And there was enough command tone in his rumbling words that my dick immediately plumped up like a grilled sausage, complete with leaking juices. Fuck. I was in serious trouble if Zeus brought Tom out to play. ‘Man, Zeus.’ I thought to myself. ‘We have to get you a filter!’ But then I told myself to fuck off with that bullshit. That was Zeus. He spoke his mind. I decided to take a page out of Carol’s book. “Sleeper, drop that rag you call underwear, and hop back up. We need to take this beautiful man to school and show him how to please a real man.” I instructed. Sleeper frowned, but like he’d practiced the move a thousand times, he wiggled his hips and dropped his panties like a good slut, not even using his hands. “Hey, they’re my favorite pair, they fit just right.” As I suspected, they collapsed off of his perfect anatomy with little more than a wish. Sleeper got into position and leaned back on his hands, just pleased as punch he was going to get worked over by two guys. His meaty thick legs were spread and hung relaxed, flaring out even more by being pressed against the crate. “Now, pleasing a man, or a woman for that matter, is all about showing how much you appreciate their body. Sleeper here loves attention, but he’s not any different than anyone else. Go ahead and feel those muscles you love on him.” I directed Zeus. “And don’t rush it. Taking your time and enjoying your favorite parts purely because you love the feel of him is a turn on.” The gentle gorilla slowly ran his hands up Sleeper’s pale thighs, kneading and rubbing the defined hunks of muscle. The high school wrestling champ flexed and hardened his quads with every firm massage of Zeus’s oversized paws. He watched Zeus’s mesmerized face with a grin. I saw Sleeper’s cock begin inflation, his hanging nuts rolling around in his loose shaved sack like reptile eggs about to spit out baby sea turtles. “Don’t touch his dick. Leave it for later. That’s what a man wants the most, for you to take care of his dick. Some guys don’t care about their dicks at all, they want you to get in their ass. Either way, the longer you can hold off touching his cock or his asshole, the better it will feel for him when you finally do. Making him wait until you’ve had your fun everywhere else will drive him crazy. Figure out what it is he wants from you, then tease him with taking your time getting around to it.” I lectured. Zeus ran his mitts up to Sleeper’s tight waist, over his solid abdomen. Sleeper had his head thrown back, enjoying the erotic massage. His toes were curled, I noticed, then spread out straight, then curled again, like he was trying to make a fist with his foot. “Rub the pubic area right above his dick. Curl your hand around his crotch without grabbing the shaft. See how his body is telling you how much he’s loving this?” Zeus breathed out. “He’s so warm.” I watched as Sleeper’s legs spread even more as our battle buddy dug into his groin. My dude was almost fully hard at this point, his engorged baby maker thicker at the base, and curved slightly towards the left. I moved to stand next to Zeus. I took his other hand, and guided it up Sleeper’s hard torso, stopping briefly to let him grope those heavy pecs. Then I moved his hand to Addison’s armpit, and he pulled his arm up to his head, flexing unconsciously. “There’s no hair.” Zeus said in wonder. “He’s so smooth.” Letting his fingers caress the dips and valleys of Sleepers sweat machine. “Reach down and pull on his nuts. Play with them. Roll them around in your hand. Gentle at first, then gradually stretch them out.” Sleeper moaned. “Oh, fuck yeah. Yank on those jizz tankers, bro.” He pulled his legs up to rest his heels on the edge of the crate. “You see that? He’s spreading himself for you.” I kept my voice soft, sultry. “When a guy does that, he’s giving you permission to go further. He wants you to feel everything he’s got down there. He’s exposing his most vulnerable place, putting his trust in you to make him feel good. That’s the sign he needs you to visit his ass. Go ahead and run your hand under his balls. Be firm, put your entire hand and palm on that lump between his asshole and his nuts. That feels really good to a guy. That meat right there sends signals to both his dick and his asshole, and he can’t decide which one of those he wants you to have more. Slowly stroke him up and down, gradually moving a finger or two towards his hole. If you do this right, he’ll be putty in your hands.” Which Sleeper proved by leaning back even more and allowing his knees to fall to either side. “Oh man, your hand feels so good. Keep doing that.” “Pull him back up, don’t let him lean back. Keep going with that hand. Look him in his beautiful eyes and ask him if he likes it. Make him tell you how it feels. Make him say it out loud. He needs to hear himself surrender to you. It doesn’t matter if he looks uncomfortable. The more he’s willing to bear, the more he’s telling you he’s accepted you can do anything you want to him.” Zeus grabbed Sleeper by the back of the neck and pulled him forward until his handsome pleasure filled face was just inches away. “Do you like that, sexy man? Do you like my hand between your legs?” Zeus improvised. Sleeper nodded. “I love it, your hand is so big. And your finger is making my hole twitch.” He was pushing down with his hips, trying to get Zeus to use more force. I raised myself up to whisper in Zeus’s ear, I didn’t want Sleeper to hear this part. “Try to force a finger inside him, and kiss him at the same time.” Zeus wasted no time. I heard my buddy give a loud grunt just before Zeus forced his mouth onto Sleeper’s, shoving his tongue inside him. I let this massive beast enjoy himself on my best friend fully for a minute, as he raped the helpless wrestler from both ends happily. Then he came up for air. “Jesus! No spit, or lube or anything! Guuuunnnnnhhhh!” Sleeper groaned. Looks like Sleeper wasn’t all that worried about kissing anymore. “Ignore him. If he didn’t want it, he’d have found a way to pull off.” I observed dryly. “You’re such a fucker, Assmunch.” I noticed his hips hadn’t stopped writhing, in spite of his complaints. “That’s right, buddy. And you’re about to find out how much of a fucker I really am. Move aside, Zeus. My turn.” When Sleeper’s legs were clear, I folded him up to present the little pretty hole I now owned for my enjoyment. Pinning his knees back alongside his chest, I dove right into his pucker with my tongue. “FFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKK, yeah eat it. Damn I love it when you do that.” Sleeper moaned for me. “Taste that meat, fuck yeah. Oh shit, chew on it just like that! Harder!” I felt his hands grab my newly shaved head, pulling me into his crevice, wiggling his hips. I guess he thought the rules didn’t apply since Zeus was here. I smacked his asscheek with about half the force I was capable of, knowing it was still going to hurt like hell. Sleeper yelped. “Sorry! Sorry bro, I couldn’t help it!” I had my hand cocked for another smack. He sounded sincere. He whined. Addison fucking Montelongo, State Wrestling Champ, Soldier extraordinaire, Army Ranger School wannabe, son of some distant Spanish Ancestral nobility, whined because he wasn’t pleasing me. Yeah, Carol taught me a LOT. And I knew from personal experience being in that position could make you cum like you saw Jesus. Which was my goal for him every time we had our fun. I didn’t believe in boring sex. Not anymore. I looked up at him. “Don’t let it happen again.” I growled. You had to let them know they weren’t the ones in control. That they got what you gave them, and no more. Or more than what they deserved, because you wanted to do it, no other reason. Give just an inch and the dynamic changed, things got sloppy, the terms of the transaction became unsatisfactory. Which meant poor Sleeper wasn’t going to get his shitter car-washed like he wanted. I stood up, my shorts already down, and pushed my fuck stick up against his spit glistened hole. “Wait, bro…” he pleaded. I kept pushing, a steady pressure. His poor little turd cutter was going to give out eventually. In the war between tender butthole and my steel hard 8 inch dripping cock, my cock was going to win. “What?” I said, putting enough boredom into my voice to get the message across that this was happening. I applied more pressure. His legs were still pulled back and open. He wasn’t trying to end this. All the subtle signs were there that he wanted exactly what I was going to give him. See, Sleeper didn’t actually WANT his ass fucked. What he wanted more than anything was to just take a break from being the golden boy, the one everyone looked up to and feared, the parental expectation to be the very best at everything. The weight on his shoulders was heavy. He couldn’t relax his guard out there, but once I showed him all that pressure went away when he gave up all that control to me, it became an addiction. If his hole getting fucked was part of the deal, he’d give up his ass willingly. He didn’t have to be the tough guy wrestling champ, in fact I demanded he wasn’t. If that took a little punishment to put him back in his place every now and then… well sometimes I think he broke the rules on purpose. And the next time I wasn’t holding back. I owed it to him to give him my best. He still hadn’t answered. “So, no ‘wait’, bro?” I taunted him. I looked him right in the eye while I let a thick ribbon of spit fall right on his cock knuckled sphincter. I shoved more. He still wasn’t unclenching. “Ohhhhhhhh, God…. Please don’t bust my shitter, bro. Please….” “Then you better relax. You will lose this fight and it will tear you up. All you have to do is surrender, buddy. You just have to let go. I’m actually being nice about it. I could just rip right into you like last time. But I’m giving you the chance to do this yourself.” This was the moment. The moment he had to accept that his complete surrender was what he wanted. That it didn’t matter that it came at the expense of what he thought was his manhood. He’d learn that he was no less a man for having a dick up his ass. That it might actually increase his sense of being a man. That it didn’t mean he wasn’t straight anymore. And who knows, he may have loved the feeling of being violated like a cheap whore and treated like a cumrag TWICE last weekend. I had no way of pinpointing that as anything but a possibility. After all, this was just the second time my dick would be in his ass. And this time was different, I wasn’t forcing myself into him at a weak moment. No, this time it had to be him doing it to himself fully aware. And he let his breath go. As soon as he did, my head began entering his ring. “AAAAAAAAAAhhhhhhhhhh, it hurts! Don’t push! Sssshhhhhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiittttttttt!” I wasn’t. This was all him. He took a few rapid breaths. I let more spit trail from my lips to his hole. After a half minute, I sunk in a couple inches. He stopped me again. Then he reached down to grab his ass cheeks, those beautiful haunches, and pulled them apart to open himself up more for me. I sunk my pole all the way in, balls deep. The deep moan he gave was half pain, half relief at his own need. “So deep. It’s so big.” He groaned. The heat of his tunnel cooked my meat perfectly, and I could feel the fluids seeping from my piss slit. His muscles spasmed continuously, and it felt like he was jacking off my thick cock with his incredibly tight hole. I rocked side to side, still buried to the root, knowing my hardness was punching his rectal walls. Man, he felt amazing. I took a slow half thrust. Sleeper’s leaking cock bounced. “Hey Zeus, you want to suck his dick?” I asked. Zeus darted over. I could see a large wet spot on the front of his Army sweats. Sleeper’s hard cock was almost as long as mine, just shaped different. The big man bent down and tried to take my buddy’s dick in one swallow. Instead, Zeus gagged halfway down. “Cover your teeth with your lips, buddy. And open your throat. Then use your tongue when he’s in your mouth.” I kept up a slow, steady rhythm of fucking, using only half my dick, and not bottoming out completely. I changed the angle of my stroke, to get that upward direction that would push up into his prostate. “Oh shit! What are you doing? It’s going straight to my dick.” Sleeper announced. He removed one hand to put it on Zeus’s head, forcing him down further onto his cock. Zeus was a champ, opening up to let more of that juice root invade his face. I allowed this much, enjoying how my straight buddy was getting lost in the pleasure he was feeling. I knew that the time had come to rail him without mercy. I began pistoning into his shitcave, my nuts bounced off the bottom of his ass. I was getting close, but I wanted Sleeper to fill our God’s throat with his grunt spunk. I was going to fuck it out of him. The slick walls of his dickchute gripped my shaft with every powerful thrust. I sped up, hammering him. He was bouncing so much Zeus didn’t have to move. I was fucking Sleeper’s hard curved cock into his mouth. “I’m gonna cum, bro. I’m gonna lose it.” Sleeper panted. “Oh fuck, don’t stop.” I grabbed Zeus’s head to keep him from pulling off and bucked up into my buddy like he was a twenty dollar whore. My own orgasm fired up my throbbing shaft and shot out into Sleeper’s guts. I didn’t announce it or change my motion. The sound of Sleeper’s grunting whine told me he was spewing his own creamy essence over Zeus’s tongue. Zeus let out a unintelligible question around the veiny meat penetrating his lips. “Swallow it, Zeus. Sleeper made that for you as a gift.” I told him, still holding his head in place. “It’s a part of him he wants you to have inside you. Show him how thankful you are.” I kept up my thrusts, slower and gentle now as my balls expelled the last of my swimmers, the lazy ones, into my friend. I pulled my dick out slowly. “Your turn Zeus. Show Sleeper how much you love him.” I directed. Sleeper looked at me with a worried face. “Relax, buddy, this won’t change anything. We’re doing this for Zeus.” I assured him. Zeus stood up and pulled his sweats down to free his leaking monster. Like everything about him, his manmeat was larger than life. It had to have been an inch or two longer than me, and just as thick. He was uncircumcised, and even hard his foreskin drooped from the head like a monks cowl. “Push his knees down to get him spread like you want him, butterfly his ass, fold him out like a book. Don’t worry, he can take it. You’re fucking a real man there, he’s used to a little pain.” I urged him. A wad of my nut had escaped the vault of Sleeper’s ruined hole, which was still pulsating from the fuck I’d given him. My DNA sauce decorated his swollen opening like milk on a frosted flake. I fought the urge to slurp it off his hole. Zeus’s veiny snake would need every source of lubricant for the invasion. My buddy lay there spent and surrendered, resolved to his role as a milking sleeve for our manly needs. I could see the absolute capitulation in the relaxation of every muscle he carried. He now realized the overwhelming ecstasy he’d experienced last week, and the previous times I’d masticated him to orgasm weren’t accidental. His ass was the source of heightened pleasure. He could no longer deny the soul wrenching force of ejaculating while a cock stretched him out from the inside. I knew that feeling well. Zeus pushed his butthole digging worm through Sleeper’s now adjusted outer ring. They both let out a sensual moan. My buddy’s ample cock started to power up once again. He was in the right head space for Zeus to fuck another load out of him, if Zeus could hold on long enough to get him there. “Jesus, why does it feel so good?” Sleeper asked. Zeus began plunging in and out of him, lost in his own world of pleasure. He ran his hands over Sleeper’s beautiful body. He long-dicked the hole beneath him, taking full strokes to share every inch. I noticed that Sleeper’s pucker would seal over Zeus’s foreskin on the pullout, keeping it from exiting and stretching it out. Damn that was sexy as hell. Zeus’s rhythm increased, until he was full on rutting that wrestler rump like a rabid animal. He forced his tongue into Sleeper’s mouth, completely smothering my buddy’s lips. Sleeper was grunting with every thrust back into Zeus’s mouth, and I could tell when the friction and pounding made him empty his balls. Zeus didn’t stop, he probably didn’t even notice that he made Sleeper cum. He was grunting now himself, stabbing his sizeable prick deep into Sleeper’s fuck chute with every hard thrust while Sleeper took the violent pounding without complaint. The notes of Zeus’s grunting ascended, getting higher, and I could tell he was ready to blow his wad. With a final shuddering explosion, his entire giant body seized as he delivered the creamy payload deep inside Sleeper’s secret private bunker. “FUDGE!” Zeus exhaled into Sleeper’s mouth. He quickly followed with another grunt as more streams of dick juice spurted out into his crush. And again. Each time accompanied by another violent plunge. “I can’t stop, it’s not stopping!” He groaned, continuing to fire volley after volley from his meat cannon. I can’t imagine how much seed was pouring into my buddy’s wrecked hole. Then he slowed, taking a few lazy strokes. And then he whined like a helo spinning up it’s rotors and plunged in again. “Oh fudge, oh shoot! It’s happening again!” More animal grunts into Sleeper’s waiting mouth as one more time he was taken by the aggressive pumping of his seed spitter. It was probably the greatest male orgasm I’d ever had the privilege to witness. For power, for length, for passion, for uncontrolled physical release, for the sheer expression of masculine togetherness that was Sleeper passively accepting everything Zeus had to give, and Zeus pouring everything he had into the man he loved. It was fucking beautiful.

Let's hope that Alex will get over the shock quickly enough to invite Max to stay at the palace for Christmas. It was a huge thing for Liam to do for Alex. Now that Max is here and if he decides to stay, he may well have lost his bed companion. Perhaps Max will be understanding enough to know that Liam carries a very special place in Alex's heart and come to some form of compromise. Is Liam only attracted to Alex or is there potential for him to develop feelings for both Alex and his new love? As usual.. we'll have to wait and see....

The 10 load hotel visit - load 6 Almost straight away I had a 49 year old hard top wanting to use sloppy seconds, or in my case 5ths. 5 guys had donated their seed for my cunt. I waited on all fours for his anon 8inches to slide in. I was plugged when he arrived and he fingered me with the plug in. I then waited while he stripped. He pulled the plug and replaced it with his rock solid dick. No chat, no messing. This guy was under no illusion my cunt had been multi filled, in fact that was the attraction and he loved it. Here he was balls deep in a stranger following instruction and simply being using be as a breeding bitch with my hungry ass over the end of the bed. With no fuss he emptied his 5 day nutt into my hole. I could feel my jock was soaked in strangers cum that had been fucked in and out of my cunt. When the guy had finished unloading he started fucking me some more. He whispered in my ear, ‘I’m not pulling out until you’ve had my second load’. He fucked harder than the first load as he played in me, fucking me up the bed. He was in me for ages. I was spread across the bed with his cummy dick pumping my cunt. I could happily have had him in me playing in those multiple loads for as long as he wanted, his throbbing dick never ceased pumping me. Eventually the situation got the better of him and he unleashed his second load inside me while I was spreadeagled and pinned to the bed by his dick. He slowly pumped his load in, clearly getting off by breeding a total cumdump. He just lay there on top of me flexing his cummy dick inside me. Eventually he pulled out and started to dress and I positioned my self on all fours on the end of the bed to proudly show my cum dripping hole. I heard him put his coat on then stand behind me again. ‘Oh fuck, I need to be in there again’, he unzipped and teased his semi against my hole until it was rock hard again, then he slipped it back in me balls deep. I could tell he was on his phone but I had no idea if he was texting a boyfriend, wife or mate, or even taking pics or video. To be honest it didn’t matter, he was using me and that entitled him to full access. He was playing in my cummy hole and was there until he said he was now totally empty and spent. He wrote 2 loads in on my ass, zipped up and left.

Ahhhhhh .... red !!! Colorful, eye-catching underwear only leads the eye to appreciating the curve of the ass, the angle where the cheeks meet the legs, the natural things Tops notice. But you can't go outside in just those ... I'll just assume whatever pants you're forced to wear (by an unjust law, of course) follow the same cut. Pissing up a hot Hole can be great - the jets of piss can really be shot out hard by the Top, and felt/enjoyed by the bottom. Plus, guys who drink a lot of hot black coffee don't get denied because of the bitter taste. Naaaahhhh ... you're not the only one. But, the fabric of the pants has to be really thin for the edges of the briefs to be clearly visible. I find that one signal I very much appreciate is when a hotassed guy hikes the pants up his back, thereby almost shouting at us to inspect his cheeks/hole as closely as possible. Of course, if he's going commando - wellllll .... we KNOW what he really needs. So lets go get him .......

As a sub bottom and just speaking from my own experiences, I find married bi tops very hot sexually. First, when they are looking to fuck they don’t beat around the bush and actually show up to do it. Second, since they are fucking another guy they assume that the bottom will put up with a rougher fuck more willingly than a woman and with truly no strings. For my sexual needs, they make very good fuck buddies.

Part 4 He mentioned his ass was warm and he asked for more in his ass. He was begging for it, he had no idea what was coming I was looking at the kids ass, round and inviting and decided that I needed to get a piece of it before the Viagra wore off in me, I took a hefty dose this morning before it took a booty bump myself. I got behind him and asked if he was ready for a hot cock up his hole. He was almost begging for it. The Tina was doing it’s job and he was already starting to sweat. My friend walked in front of the bound kid and said he understood he didn’t want to suck any. He waived his 7”+ cock in front of the kids face and the kid said “ I want to “. You talk about Meth being a bottoms drug. It really is. My friend told me this past week that he finally got a test and was diagnosed as HIV+ and apparently a pretty aggressive strain. His company had him in Germany for 6 months and only got home a couple months ago. All he said about his trip was that those guys really know ow to party and fuck. The kid was sucking on the cock and I lined up mine to his ass. This was going to be epic. I told the kid to take a deep breath and say “ I’m a fagot “. He did as instructed and just as he started to say the line I shoved as hard as I could into his ass. He screamed the word Fagot in a high pitch that sounded like straight porn I use watch labeled Painal where women were anal virgins then the squealed with the penetration. I wish we had gotten a video of that. He was now truly a fagot pig and I was only starting. I fucked hm for a few and rested, I wanted to cum but not that fast. I wanted to open this new pig cunt , I knew what was coming later. My friend put his dripping cock back in his mouth and stared skull fucking him. All the kid was going was muffled moans. I stopped and asked him if he wanted to stop and all we could hear was a muffled NO. I couldn’t hold out any longer and began really pounding is ass. I shot several shots up him. I stayed in him and asked my friend for a plug. He pulled out of the kids mouth and reached for a huge one. I told him to get a smaller on for now. At the same time I let loose a load of chem piss up the kids ass. This was my first today so I knew it would be very potent. I knew it was flooding his guts and it would be spinning him more, he felt it and moaned and said it felt great. This kid was going to be fun. My friend handed the plug with a small shard. I pushed the shard up the kid and then worked the plug in. The kid said it burnt a little . He was well on his way for the next part of his conversion to pig slut

Yes I say oops

I love ATM. Sure it can be used by a submissive to reinforce his head space--but it is also just fun. It's hot. It's slightly 'naughty.' I have my fuck bench set up so both the ass and the mouth of the man on it are easy to use. I don't wait until I've shot a load. I want you to enjoy the taste of your ass on my cock from the moment I open you up, then during the fuck and finally, sampling the remnants of my load.

Chapter 15 - Prom, Part 2 By the time the clock struck midnight, it was official- prom was a resounding success. Almost every one of Brian and Jake’s friends were incredibly supportive. If anyone had any negative feelings about their friends coming out, they kept it to themselves. Both boys were basking in the glow of living their true selves, and being able to do it with each other made it all the better. Brian even managed to get used to the various “nice catch” compliments he was getting all night; which of course he wholeheartedly agreed with. As prom was winding down, Brian was ready to proclaim it the best night of his life. As he walked out of the event venue, tie now loose around his neck, holding his jacket in one hand, his boyfriend’s hand in the other, he was thinking about how he would always remember this night. Coming out, being with Jake- he didn’t think it could get any better. Jake had already taken initiative and ordered an Uber as the entire senior class was busy getting kicked out of the restaurant. It must have been waiting nearby, as it was already outside when they got out to the parking lot. They said goodbye to their friends before climbing in the back seat, never letting go of the other’s hand. As the car left the party to take the boys home, Brian spoke up. “I’m pretty sure that was perfect.” “Yeah” Jake replied, before taking a big breath as he reviewed his night and realized just how happy he was. “Thank you, for making this happen.” The two locked eyes. “Thank you for being the most amazing, forgiving, and, not to mention, smoking hot boyfriend a guy could ask for” Brian replied, before leaning in to give Jake a kiss. Feeling rather exhausted, he put his head against Jake’s shoulder, his hand on Jake’s upper leg, and snuggled up while taking his own deep breath. He wasn’t ready to sleep, but he closed his eyes, just for a moment, to soak in this feeling. As Brian laid up against Jake’s muscular wrestler body, he thought he could feel him shaking. Brian opened his eyes, sat up a bit, and asked “Are you cold?” Jake laughed “No, why?” “You felt like you were shaking.” “Maybe, but it’s not because I’m cold.” Jake had a smirk on his face, which precipitated a confused look on Brian’s, who then realized his eyes had been closed for a few minutes at least. As he looked out of the car, he noticed they weren’t headed in the direction of his house. “Where are we going?” Brian asked. “Nowhere special, but some place private” Jake responded softly, trying to keep his cool. Brian just shot him a confused look; one that Jake could barely make out against the dim glow of streetlights shining into the car. “You’ll see” he said. ************ “Uh, is this the place?” The Uber driver seemed a little surprised to be bringing two high school boys from prom to a “budget” motel. “Yup, thanks” Jake responded, bounding quickly out the door of the car, basically pulling Brian out along with him. “A motel?” Brian asked. Jake didn’t respond. He just kept walking, quicker than normal, down the straight line of motel rooms. Brian could tell he was nervous. Jake dug into his pockets and pulled out a key attached to a big plastic tag. Finally, the pair got to the door of the last room at the motel. Jake inserted the key, opened the door, and gave Brian a quick glance- a mixture of nerves and lust. As soon as Brian rounded the corner into the room, Jake pulled him close, and the two high schoolers released all of the nervous energy that had kept them tightly wound-up all night into the most passionate make out session they had had to date. Brian pushed Jake backwards onto the motel bed as they kissed, and crawled on top of him, never breaking the connection until he finally said “Tonight was amazing”. Jake reached up and ran his hand through his boyfriend’s brown hair. “Yes, it was. And it’s not over yet.” Brian rolled onto his back on the bed and took a deep breath. “I can’t believe you got a motel room” he said with a laugh. He started peeling off his tux, which by this point was drenched in sweat from nerves and dancing. “Yeah, well I couldn’t really afford a hotel, and I wanted to be with you tonight. I want you to fuck me.” “Jake! You know I can’t do that!” Brian sat up, tux jacket and dress shirt still on, but both unbuttoned, showing his smooth, glistening chest and abs. “We have to be careful.” “Yeah, I know.” Jake replied, standing up and starting to take off his clothes now too. He quickly removed everything down to his boxers before turning back and looking at Brian, whose stiffening cock he thought he could make out through the thin dress pants he was still wearing. “But we can fuck around and be careful at the same time.” He picked up the tux jacket and reached into the inner breast pocket, and pulled out four or five condoms. Brian smiled- he was going to give Jake another warning, but deep down he already knew it was a formality. “No matter what we do there’s a chance I could infect you. Apparently, time-wise, I’m pretty toxic…”, he air-quoted the word, not sure Jake would get it, “…right now.” “It’s prom, I love you, and I’ll take my chances.” With that, Jake walked closer and Brian leaned back, his hands behind him on the bed, his legs bent underneath him at the knees, presenting his stiffening poz cock and smooth slim torso to this star athlete he had caught as his boyfriend. Jake’s hands when right to Brian’s pants, unzipping them and taking out Brian’s semi-hard 7.5in cock. Before Brian could protest, as this was not what he would have considered being careful, Jake attacked the twink’s cock with his mouth. Brian’s dick stiffened to attention immediately as it made its way deep into Jake’s warm throat. Jake’s hands ran up the gap in Brian’s shirt, caressing his smooth hard body as he sucked his dick. After a minute or so, Jake maneuvered himself onto the bed, and Brian could no longer hold himself up that way, so he collapsed down. Jake crawled over him, undid the belt, and slid off his pants and, to his surprise, sexy briefs. Then he helped Brian get out of his jacket and shirt before pausing for just a moment to soak in the sight of his naked 18 year old poz boyfriend. He went back to sucking Brian’s cock, which Brian allowed for a few minutes before grabbing Jake’s hair and turning the tables on him; pushing him back into the pillows and moving to take his own position of power. “I can’t cum in your mouth, and you had me close.” Brian pulled Jake’s boxers off of him, finally releasing his hard thick cock from it’s confines. Then, he went down on him just as he had in his Jeep in the high school parking lot a few weeks prior; which was the last time they had done more than make out. Jake closed his eyes and let Brian go to town, letting out a few faint moans- Brian was getting good at sucking dick. As Brian swirled his tongue around the tip of Jake’s hard cock, Jake clenched the comforter and did his best to stop himself from cumming. He didn’t want to explode what was sure to be a massive load in Brian’s mouth. “No.” Jake said, before grabbing Brian’s shoulders and lifting him up from his throbbing cock. “What?” Brian replied, a little confused. He thought for sure he’d have made Jake cum by now. Jake had other plans. Jake was his high school’s star wrestler, and it showed with how much quicker and stronger he was than Brian as he forced him to flip places yet again, Brian now flat on his back. He propped himself up a bit with his forearms and saw Jake moving to position his cock for a clear shot at his ass. “Wait, wear a condom!” “You came in me last time, I want to cum in you.” “This is NOT a good idea!” Brian pleaded with Jake. As much as Brian had been turned on throughout his entire pozzing journey, even when he was essentially being forced, he had only ever though of pozzing Jake as a gigantic mistake. He cared for his boyfriend more than anything he had ever cared about in his life, and didn’t want him to suffer for his bad decision making. “Me topping you will be fine” Jake responded, practically begging Brian to let him fuck him. “That’s not necessarily true” Brian said with a sigh. Jake just looked into his eyes, the love between them making the connection incredibly intense, and Brian could tell that Jake was still hoping for permission. “But it would be better than me fucking you.” Jake took that as permission. He grabbed Brian by the shoulder with his left hand, spit on his right hand before grabbing his cock, and guided it towards Brian’s smooth, tight ass hole. As Jake felt the tip of his cock touch Brian’s hole, he couldn’t stop himself. He thrust himself forward. His dick broke through and was now inside of his scrawny twink boyfriend. Brian let out a loud yelp as Jake’s barely lubed dick entered him. He wasn’t a virgin anymore, but his ass was still tight, and he was still unused to a having a thick hard rod slammed deep into it. This turned Jake on even more. He had loved letting Brian take him the first time they had sex, but now he was getting turned on by the fact that they were in their expected roles- the strong muscular jock pounding the skinny nerd. Jake didn’t last long; Brian had gotten him pretty worked up already with his superb blowjob. Jake pounded away as hard as he could for maybe a minute or two. Brian’s one hand was holding on to Jake’s arm, the other way on his chest. He could feel Jake shudder, and then Jake made one last forceful thrust before unleashing a massive load into Brian’s ass. Fully spent after a long day and hard fuck, Jake collapsed onto Brian, and they began making out again. Brian wrapped his legs around Jake and put one hand on his back while the other ran through his dark hair, capturing him in a tight embrace as they kissed. Jake had pulled his cock out, and Brian felt the cum leaking out his ass; it really had been a massive load. Brian wondered if Jake had cum at all since he sucked him off a few weeks back. After making out for a few more minutes, the two eighteen year olds just lie together, entangled on the motel bed, catching their breath. “I love you Jake, and that was amazing, but it was not a good idea.” Brian said, trying to come across as caring not scolding. Jake understood his tone. “I know, I brought the condoms for a reason. I just, I guess I know those other guys got to breed you, and I wanted to do it too. But, yeah, I should probably be more careful.” “It’s okay baby, it was fucking amazing.” ************ Brian and Jake cuddled together for a while after that, both tired but neither succumbing to sleep as the clock ticked into the early morning hours. Jake had snuck some vodka and rum out of his house, and so they boys each took a few shots and horsed around, alternating making out, feeling each other up, and just enjoying their two naked teenage bodies together and alone in a cheap motel. They were both tipsy, if not pretty much drunk, after a little while, and as Brian got up off the bed to go to the bathroom, Jake admired how his cock hung off his slender frame, how his leg muscles flexed any time he walked, and how his perky runner ass made him sexier than Brian would ever realize. He had never enjoyed watching someone walk that much before. While Brian was in the bathroom, Jake finally ripped open the covers of the bed and spread out, his head spinning a bit as he laid it down on the pillows. As Brian came out, Jake opened his legs wide to beckon Brian in so that he could hold him and feel more of his hot body. Brian loved what he saw too- Jake’s lean body, more muscular than Brian’s but still thin. His strong thighs, his patch of dark bush above his cock. He climbed onto the bed and sat on his knees in between Jake’s legs, playing with cock as he caressed his leg. “Did you realize how awkward I was? Jake asked. “What?” “When we ran into each other at BU. When I asked you to be my roommate. I honestly had no idea I could get a crush on someone so fast.” “Are you telling me you didn’t have a crush on me before!?” Brian playfully scoffed. “I really didn’t. You won me over in one day.” “Well, you know I had a giant crush on you for a while.” “I know” Jake responded with a cheesy smile. “I couldn’t believe it when you were there at BU. I couldn’t believe it when we spent the whole day together and you asked me to be your roommate. I couldn’t believe it when you kissed me.” Brian paused, and Jake kept smiling. “I especially couldn’t believe it when you let me fuck you.” Brian was getting turned on by thinking about their first time together. Both he and Jake were exhausted and buzzed, and their minds were in that hazy, could fall asleep at any moment state, and yet Brian’s cock was getting excited again. He took his cock in his hand as it neared it’s full 7.5 inch length again, and lightly rubbed the tip against Jake’s asshole. “I thought for sure you’d be the one fucking me, like tonight.” “What can I say, your cock is amazing, and I wanted it inside me. I wish we could do that again.” Jake replied, his eyes closed as he pictured himself getting fucked. Brian’s kinky, danger-seeking brain was getting a hit of adrenaline again, bringing him to that place where he made decisions he might later regret. He looked down at his hard cock, and knew it was essentially a weapon hanging there between his legs. And yet, it was his best feature, and he had to admit that he felt pretty damn sexy being poz. He imagined for a moment what it would be like to poz up Jake. He had been acting risky all night, but at the same time it seemed like he didn’t want to get infected. And yet, Brian thought about how hot it would be to make his first conversion his fellow 18 year old twink boyfriend. He thought about what they could do together in college if they were both poz. The other side of him was being more rational- and reminded Brian what he had learned lately: Brian could get on drugs for HIV, Jake could get on Prep, and they could fuck bare all they wanted. If Brian wasn’t exhausted, buzzed, and incredibly horny, that argument would have won out. But once again, that same feeling that came over him when he first texted Adam back, when he showed up at Adam’s house, when he let Adam bring him into that party- it was back. He grabbed Jake’s legs and put them up onto his shoulders, lined up his cock, and pushed it into Jake’s negative ass. “Whoa, what are you doing!” Jake’s exhaustion wiped away in an instant. He moaned as he felt Brian’s long cock slink its way deep inside his ass; it still hurt, being his second time, but he loved the feeling. And then he remembered why this shouldn’t be happening. “Brian!” he yelled. “Oh my god Jake your ass feels so good on my cock!” Brian yelled right back. “Brian stop! You’re going to poz me!” Jake tried to get out of this, but he was in a prone position, and they both learned then that Brian was stronger than he looked. Brian had basically bent Jake over as he began fucking him, and now was able to hold him down as he drilled his toxic cock deep into Jake’s hole. “Bri!!!” Jake pleaded. Brian knew he should stop, but he was getting high off of the control and the power he had in the moment. He stayed silent and just kept Jake pinned down and taking Brian’s cock in his negative ass. It didn’t take long for Brian’s balls to feel like they were overflowing with his toxic, newly-poz cum. Brian arched his shoulders back, pulled back on Jake’s legs and held on to them tight, and let out a long “fuckkkk” as he erupted balls deep in Jake’s ass.

I was awakened sometime later by a deep voice and a hand pulling the plug slowly out of my pussy. He told me Jake said I could have a turn and that you would not care. I rolled over onto my back and spread my legs and guided his thick long cock into my dripping cunt. Pozzed while Cruising 5 My new faceless and anonymous fucker easily slid his thick cock into my gaped hole. I thought for a quick moment where did he find all these thick dick friends. I knew I would be a regular in this apartment if they let me. He drilled his large cock back and forth in and out of me picking up his pace as he went along. Soon he was pulling nearly out of me and driving it full force back into me. I tried to slow him down, but he smacked my hand away. I am going to add my tainted load with the rest of them, you little slut. I was hard again at his verbal abuse. I slowly jerked my hard cock as he slammed away at me. I begged him to breed me. “Poz me…” I heard myself whimper. It was the first time I knowingly admitted that I wanted their tainted loads. I begged him to cum in me. I hear the door open and light from the hall streamed in. I could see 3 or 4 guys standing there. My original top told me to repeat myself, but louder. “Poz me” I said just above a whisper. “Louder!” he demanded. “Poz me!” I said with more authority. “Louder! Cum Slut or he’ll pull out and we’ll kick you out” he exclaimed. “POZ ME!!!” I said loud enough to be heard around the block. He flooded my torn up and now obvious pozzed cum filled ass. He collapsed on top of me. I felt his beard scratch my neck. HIs thick dick retreated from my cummy hole and I leaked from my gaping hole. He soon got up and tossed me the plug. I knew full well what to do with it. I dragged my worn and well-fucked body from the stranger’s bed, got dressed and followed some voices out into the living room. I must have been a site with my hair all over the place and my clothes all wrinkled, and they were all chatting like I was not even there. Jake, I assumed, was the guy that first fucked me in the bathroom and then brought me back to the apartment along with 3 other guys which two of them fucked me. I was pretty sure of one of them because he was the one with a beard. He was a black guy and fucking HOT. They finally took notice of me and Jake welcomed me to the club. I asked if they were really poz and did they just poz me. He assured me they were and that I was, but it was going to be OK, and that I would soon get all the cock I ever wanted. He asked if I wanted more. I shook my head yes. He then instructed me to strip and get in the middle of the room. I slowly stripped out my jeans and t-shit down to my boxer briefs and Jake motioned for those to go to. They watched a basketball game on TV while they were spread out on the couch and the recliner. I stood there naked while I slowly got hard again. That is when the guy next to Jake pulled out his cock and nodded for me to come over and suck him. I got down on my knees and swallowed his thick cock and by the taste of his meat. I could tell he had been in my ass or someone’s ass recently that just made me suck him even harder. That is when I felt a tug at my balls and Jake shifted on the couch and someone got behind me, pulled the plug from my abused hole and slid his cock back into me. Then Jake spoke up…”if you ever want this treatment ever again, if you want to be a part of this club, you must come by once a week and bring a new boy with you as often as you can to submit to our and your needs. In a couple of days or a bit more, you are going to get sick, come back here as soon as you can and let us know, but it is essential that you bring new meat with you.” He continued, “ you can find them like I did you in several restrooms on campus, those are the popular ones, but almost anyone is ideal ‘breeding’ ground’ for picking up and converting guys. Most just want to get sucked and this is where your thirst for cum will be helpful, but we need more guys like you to fuck and breed. Do you agree with that? Nod if you do? I mumbled with a fat cock in my mouth and nodded the best I could. He ordered everyone to hurry up and send me on my way because I had work to do. He wanted my first victim in two days. My mind buzzed on how and who I was going to ensnare in my trap and truly wondered what I got myself into. I worked myself and was fucked into another orgasm as my cock erupted shooting my load all over the carpet white the cock in my mouth shot volley after volley into my throat where I had not choice but to swallow it. I was soon rewarded with another ass full of cum. I walked home with a plug shoved deep in my cunt and every boy that I saw becoming a potential target for the “brotherhood”. I got hard…again Hope you guys like this one Love the hot chats and emails from some of you NWiJoey@gmail.com

Part 2 I hope you like the direction this is going So I sat alone in my dorm room cruising the net for biohazard tattoos diving deep into the practice of stealthing and poz. Did he really stealth me? It was not like I asked him his status and I let him fuck me and he could have told me. I mean just because he has a bio tat does not mean he is poz. I jerked off again. That was my logic. I crashed that night with his load still deep in me. I woke early the next morning with a wet spot in my bed where his cum leaked from my ass and a raging hard cock. I scooped up what cum I could and jerked off to the events of the night before. I found myself begging for his poz cum in my fantasy. I came like a rocket. I showered and got ready for class which was near the other cruise spot that I had heard rumors about. I muddled through my boring AF econ class. There is absolutely no one to look at it in class. I found my mind wandering back to my previous nights breeding. My cock got rock hard. Thankfully class wrapped up a few moments early. I quickly made my way to the other cruising spot in the Econ building. It was on the top floor of the building, it had double entry doors to give you plenty of warning if you were on your knees. It had 3 stalls plus one large handicap stall. When I got there no one was there so I took the one in the middle stall. I found some porn on my iphone not as if I needed it to get myself in the mood. I was pretty much rock hard the moment I hit the 2nd door to the bathroom. I did not have to wait long before someone came and took the other stall to my right between me and the handicap stall. I put away my phone in my backpack. I sat back down and I noticed he tapped his foot. So I tapped mine. He then whispered, “what are you looking for?” I whispered back, “I am open.” In a little louder tone, he told me to move to the handicap stall and he would meet me there. I pulled up my shorts and grabbed my bag and scooted over to the bigger stall and sat on the toilet leaving the door unlocked. He quickly joined me. He was a cute kid, maybe a bit older than me, he stood about 6 foot tall, he hovered over me as I sat. He fished out a 7 inch prick from his shorts and stuffed my mouth with it. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see the tats on his arms and one that grabbed my attention was a scorpion tat. I lifted his shirt a little and saw he had a similar biohazard tat right above his raging hard cock. We then switched places with him sitting down and him sucking my rigid 6 inch pecker. I let him explore my ass with his hands and soon he was fingering my slutty hole. I moved my legs wider to give him better access to my accepting hole. He had a dry finger with a sharp nail in probing my cunt. I felt him drag it back and forth before finally entering my hole. As quickly as he entered he withdrew and pushed his two fingers into my mouth. “Get them good and wet besides my spit that is all the lube you are going to get when I fuck you” he almost growled at me. I sucked on his fingers while he worked on my cock. He had me close to cumming quick when he pulled my shorts all the way off and my shirt over my head so quickly I was naked before I even knew it. He stood up and bent me over the toilet, he spit on my hole and lined his cock and started to push inside of me. I urged him to go slow, not once wanting him to stop. I wanted his load and from the tattoos. I could only assume he was poz. Was I willing to convert? If i wasn’t i better say something now. I felt his cock push into me. I wanted his seed. I looked back at him and asked “are you going to poz me?” He nodded as he sank his 7 inch probe into my bare and at this point I could only assume still negative cunt. He whispered, “do you want my positive nut slut?” I answered by matching his speed and breathed a heavy, “poz me daddy!” He jackhammered my dry ass. I could feel his cock tearing up my hole, but I wanted his load. He slammed his cock deep in my pussy and came. I could feel his cock expand and contract in my hole. I could feel his cum shoot deep in my ass. He withdrew and spun me around and we kissed hard and slipped me his number telling me to call him when I get knocked up. I looked at him with a quizzed look. “You’ll know” he whispered. He then arranged his clothes and slipped out of the big stall leaving me there naked with an ass full of cum. More to Cum Joey I love the great feedback and I am always looking for a phone or cam buddy Hit me up

“Step up to the blue line and look at the camera,” I shuffled forward and tried my hardest to form an expression that conveyed innocence and remorse all at once. Blinded for a moment by the flash, I wondered how I’d gone from drinking with my friends at our favorite dive bar near campus, to barefoot and high as a kite, awaiting processing of my arrest. When the cop pulled me over less than a block from the rundown off-campus housing where I’d gone with my friends Nick and Drew to pick up some party supplies for the gang this weekend, we were smart enough to quickly swallow anything we had on us. Sadly I had no idea that my roommate had left his bag under the back seat, and that it contained a half-empty prescription for a serious pain killer. Chances are the officers were disappointed that’s all they found since I suspect they were staking out the guy who we bought from. Normally, they’d have probably confiscated the bottle, and written me a ticket and released us. Unfortunately, these particular officers are assigned to the smallest branch of the state police force, charged with the safety of my tiny college town, and its population of under 20,000 people, meaning they were hungry for a bust. I explained that my roommate would happily claim the pills if they’d call him, but instead they cuffed me, and booked me for possession of a controlled substance, fulfilling their nightly quota. “Turn and face the red x on the wall,” the young Hispanic clerk barked, before blinding me again. My vision faded back while I was led to the cells by the massively tall Italian cop who’d pulled me over. We passed his partner, a shorter lean white ginger, as he dragged Nick into the processing area behind me. His charge was even flimsier than mine, as they found an empty baggy and trimmed drinking straw in his coat pocket, but it was enough to hold him overnight, so he was stuck here too. Drew had lucked out, swallowing his share, baggie and all, meaning they had nothing to hold him on. Hopefully he was able to find my roommate and drive my car back to the dorms before it all kicked in. My share of the loot was a small bag of tina, and a cap of something Andre, the dealer, had referred to only as “G.” I felt the G almost as soon as I was put in the back of the squad car, praying I could hold it together until the Tina kicked in and balanced it out. I had never done either before that moment, but had fucked a few girls who’d been on them and knew their effects well enough to know some of what to expect. It must have taken awhile for the tina to digest because I started to feel the kick right as Officer Tutelli opened another door and introduced me to the fluorescent glow of the holding cells. “Lets step in here kid, watch your toes” Tutelli, or “Tut” as he’d told me to call him was actually pretty nice considering I was being charged with a felony. I marveled at how easy he swung me down onto a bench in the middle of this small cinder block and pexi-glass pen. “Sorry to have to do this but you need to strip naked so I can check you for weapons and substances.” The thought of Tut’s fingers and eyes inspecting my naked body wasn’t nearly as upsetting as it might have been if I’d been sober. Imagining his strong tan hands sliding up between my legs and down into my ass crack was actually turning me on as I got down to my undershirt and briefs. Suddenly it hit me that he’d be able to see if I was hard, but glancing down I was relieved to see I wasn’t even close. In fact I seemed smaller than usual and the pumping lust I felt seemed more concentrated in my asshole. “Stand up and come here.” I walked to his chair, my cock only inches from his face, though still separated by my thin briefs. It never crossed my mind that he should put on gloves or have another officer present, all I could think of was how nice his fingertips felt as he spread out my fingers and toes. He slid them from my ankles to just below my balls before making me lift my arms so he could stroke them down my biceps, through my pit hair, and around the trails of chest fuzz on my pecs and abs. “I need you to be honest with me now about something. It’s so I know where to place you for your protection in regards to any other inmates. I need you to tell me if you are sexually attracted to men.” His voice was so low I could feel it vibrate in my stomach as he peeled my hands from my crotch and slid the front of my briefs below my balls. I shook my head no. “I think you are lying. I am not asking you if you have a boyfriend or take it up the ass. I just need you to be honest and admit that you have tried it before and might be inclined to try more.” I’d experimented a few times with dudes at that point, twice in MFM threesomes with my ex-girlfriend, and a few times with a TA from my micro-econ class. He was nothing much, just an average late-20’s grad student, but I’d sensed he was into me when we broke into groups and discussed minority economic values. My group was covering homosexuals, and he was extremely willing to offer his help with lists of fetish gear, sex toys and products that were created and marketed solely for gay men. That same weekend I bumped into him at a party hosted in a large house split into 4 or 5 apartments. He fed me drinks all night and then asked if I would like to see some examples of gay-market products. It turned out he lived right below the party and was very happy to show me some porn and try on a leather jock and harness for me. I sucked him off a few minutes later and he returned the favor. After avoiding him for a few weeks, I ran into him again at a bar and we’d ended up sucking each other off regularly a few days a week since then. Last weekend, I’d even managed to get my cock in his ass for 10 seconds before I shot all over his hole. I apologized and he reassured me that maybe I was meant for the other end. I laughed at the thought, sure I would never let anyone or anything pierce my virgin hole. Suddenly, as my briefs dropped to my ankles and Tut spun me around, I was having doubts about remaining a virgin back there. I quietly told him he was right. “I thought so. I need you to bend over, spread your ass cheeks and cough.” I did as he said, part of me disappointed that he didn’t need more. He asked me to cough again, and simultaneously I felt something wet hit right above my hole on my cheeks. I tried to turn around and stand straight but Tut was now on his feet and was able to keep me still with one well-placed hand. “It’s KY, gotta be thorough,” was all he said before I felt one of his thick fingers pushing the liquid against my hole until it broke through, impaling me up to his second knuckle. “Nothing there…yet. You really are new to men.” He pulled his finger out with a plop and told me to stand against the wall. Looking down I couldn’t believe it when I saw that I was finally semi-hard, but only because of his finger in my hole. I waited there while he searched my clothes and put them in a bag, informing me I’d have to wear a jumpsuit instead of my jeans, since they had a bunch of zippers and buttons that could be used as weapons. He stepped out of the booth and grabbed a dark green jumpsuit and a pair of boat shoes, all imprinted with the name of the county jail. He set them on the bench, but gave me a look when I reached for them that told me not to get dressed yet, before calling in his partner, who I learned was named O’Malley. “This one is ready to be processed, bring in the other.” Nick was brought in and I turned bright red trying to cover my junk as he openly stared. I was humiliated knowing he was seeing me so vulnerable until he too was asked to strip. O’Malley was much more business-like with Nick than Tut had been with me, using gloves and remaining standing the entire time. When the time came for his privates to be searched, O’Malley asked Nick to lower his boxers to his knees. I almost asked why he got to keep his boxers when I was forced to wait naked, but I forgot all about it when Nick’s hard 8 inch monster uncut cock sprang from his boxers and thwacked against his tight abs. O’Malley quickly and calmly lifted Nick’s balls before asking him to bend over and cough which he did. I glanced around the room to see where the KY was for Nick’s fingering, when I realized there wasn’t any in the room. My eye caught the smirk on Tut’s face as he licked his finger before turning to the next page in the booking report. “For your safety, we encourage you to volunteer any information about your sexual orientation, religious beliefs, gang affiliations or medical history. This better helps us place you away from possible cell mates who might take offense or react violently to such information. Any thing you wish to volunteer at this time?” My heart sank at the idea that Tut had called out my bi tendencies so easily. “Nah, I’m good.” Nick said, absent mindedly pulling his hard cock away from his abs, leaving a string of pre-cum between his piss slit and the light blonde treasure trail from his 6 pack to his sparse, slightly darker pubes. “Don’t mind my bone, I had plans to take care of it with my girl tonight before this happened, but I guess it’ll have to wait.” “it better wait son,” Tut warned. “Lots of guys come in here hopped up on shit and go from straight to ‘a hole is a hole’ once they are stuck in a cell over night. Just remember the guys in with you are gang members who would kill you for lookin at them wrong. Now get dressed before I make you go in there naked.” We both dressed, me in the jumpsuit, my t-shirt, briefs and the boat shoes, and Nick in his own shorts, wife-beater, boxers and a similar pair of well-worn slip-on boat shows. Somehow he managed to pull up his boxers and shorts last and my eyes never left Nick’s raging hard on until it finally disappeared under them, as O’Malley and Tut chatted in the corner. At that point, Tut took over our placement, cuffed us again and walked us back into the main cell area, stopping to uncuff and assign Nick to a floor-to-ceiling pexiglass cell that looked to be about 15 x 15, with benches along each side and padded mats stacked opposite a toilet and water fountain on the back wall. Nick seemed nervous when he looked at the two drunks sharing his cell, but I was relieved that all the talk of gang-members was just to scare us. I tried not to verbally groan at the thought of us being separated when Tut made it clear I wasn’t going to be in this cell. Instead he had me follow him down a long hall to a newer portion of the jail which connected to the long-term cells, which housed the rare local criminal charged with up to 90 days. Luckily they each had their own cells on the next level up, so right now I was the only resident of a cell twice the size of the one Nick was in. I was pleasantly surprised to see that this cell had benches not just along the walls, but a row in the middle as well. Plus the toilet and drinking fountain were tucked behind a small partition, giving me at least a little privacy. Tut told me he had to finish my paperwork, but in about 30 minutes most of the staff would be going home, leaving him as the only person on duty for this area. As he walked away I stared intently at his tight blue slacks, hoping to see a sign that his cock might be hard in them. I picked a spot half way down the back wall of benches and found that I could only be seen from the chest up. This encouraged me to reach back into my jumpsuit and fondle my cock and balls. I still didn’t seem to be able to get hard, so I decided to see if I could jumpstart my dick with a little finger play around my hole. I hit the can quickly to be sure my ass was clean, and was surprised at how easily my soapy finger bottomed out in my tiny hole. My cock started to throb to hardness while I worked the finger in and out, imagining my girlfriend’s tits, but accidently including Nick’s hard cock or Tut’s open shirt revealing his thick mat of black chest hair and O’Malley’s shirt sleeves stretching across his broad shoulders and biceps, before sinking down into the small waist of his pants. I looked towards the entrance to be sure I was alone and realized, from this seat, I could see all the way out the windows opposite the cell, and into the windows of the older part of the building, including the officer’s booth and the room where we’d be stripped searched. By the time I’d gotten to full mast, I had two fingers in my ass and a third knocking at the door. Just in time, Tut stood up from the officer’s station computer, and walked out. I tried standing a little taller to catch a glimpse of where he went, but there was no need. Less than a minute passed before Tut and the Hispanic clerk led two young men into the strip room. Both around my age or maybe a few years older, one was white, as tall as Tut, covered in tats and shredded. His 6 pack had a 6 pack. The other was a black guy, a few inches shorter, but probably still taller than my 6 feet, with a couple tattoos. He wasn’t as ripped but had way more muscle mass. He probably could have ripped me in half like a phone book. My cock was twitching in anticipation as they disrobed. I would guess most men would probably be too short for me to see much other than belly buttons and up, but these two were just tall enough that as each pulled out his dicks, I could see all of Whitey’s Dick, including the snake tattoo running the length, and all but the very low-hanging head of the black guy. I moaned outloud and worked the third finger in. A ding signaled an elevator door opening from the corridor past my cell that led to the upper levels. Scrambling to pull up my discarded briefs and jumpsuit, I accidentally caught my foot in the ads of the briefs, ripping it open an out an inch right where the rear fabric meets the fly. I barely got them to my knees, and sat back on the john as a chubby latino guard rounded the corner and did a head count of 1, me, and radioed it to the guard station. I don’t know a lot of Spanish, but I did manage to get him referring to me as the ‘maricon’ with la pingita Bonita, Aka the fag with the pretty little prick. Shamed, I remembered myself, and pulled on my clothing. Drugs might have made me horny and clouded my judgment, but I wasn’t going to go queer just because my hole felt hungry. I just managed to get my jump suit back on when the two thugs, now redressed, rounded the corner. “Hey Charlie, you’ve got roommates now. This is Derrick and Dante, in to sleep off their buzz, but I think they can do it better with you than in the tank. They will keep you company while you enjoy the view.” Tut directed them inside the cell and flashed another knowing smirk. He must have seen me watching the step search. This guy should be a detective. Before Tut had even finished locking the door, Derrick and Dante proceeded to shed their shirts and saggy shorts leaving Derrick in a wife beater and boxers, and Dante in just his boxer briefs, which did nothing to hide his black anaconda from my indiscreet eyes. “tut was right, you are one of the brotherhood, ain’tcha?” Derrick was opening groping his tattooed cock through his ratty boxers as he wondered over and sat right next to me. “what? Brotherhood? I dunno what you…” I trailed off when Dante joined in the fun but massaging his growing lump. “its cool son. Tut told us you like Dick sometimes. Don’t mean you a faggot, just means you need a bro to reload yo tank wit baby batter.” Dante revealed the head of his uncut black monster from the leg of his undies as he finished explaining my urges, which only furthered my belief that this had to be a dream. “I’m not, I mean, I don’t do that shit man. That officer, tut, he is fucking with me is all. I got a girl on campus and I’m just high right now.” It took me a moment to realize I was still watching them jerk while I clung desperately to my hetero life. “I feel dat Charlie. My first time tryin Tina, I was pounding this sweet teenage cunt for 10 hours straight before she passed out. Hitchin my way home, this queen ol white faggot agrees to trade me a ride if he can swallow this shit,” Dante took this opportunity to extract his full 9 inches of uncut mahogany. “so I pounded his throat and pussy for another 4 hours. Now I get all my crystal free from ol fairies like dat, and I get to bust a nut on they face too.” “looks like this preppy asshole is still getting used to partyin with cousin Tina, Dante. Yo chuckie, how long you been partyin?” Derrick lowered his boxers and pulled out a thin 7 inch cut woody with the snake now fully exposed. His cock was not as big as Dante’s, but his balls were gigantic, and somehow he’d managed to keep his prince albert even though I’m sure that should have been confiscated during his search. “what time is it? 2ish? About 4 hours.” I couldn’t help it, I unzipped my jumpsuit and slid it to my waist. “nah bro, not how long this trip, how long since you first partied ever?” Derrick took the opportunity to reach over and pull my shirt up, uncovering my 4 pack and decent pecks, all covered in downy chestnut hair. He began to stroke my nips and run his tattooed fingers through the fuzz. “about 4 hours. Hypothetically if I was high, which I would never be, especially in jail, then hypothetically I might have had to swallow some Tina and g. But if anyone is listening or if either of you is working for the police, again, this is all hypothetical.” Dante chuckled at my paranoia, and came over to my other side. “Damn Charlie man, it’s your first party and you are spending it like this? That’s not cool dawg. Dante, you think you can talk T into a visit upstairs?” Derrick said, scooting closer so his arm was around my shoulder. Dante nodded and reached down into my jumpsuit, firmly grasping my ass before winking at me and walking to the Plexiglas door and pressing a small button. It dawned on me that the button would call Tut or whoever else was on duty, and I asked if we should get decent. Both guys laughed at me. “what’s up D? Ah, I see you are warming up the rookie I lined up for you, you guys can’t think I still owe you more?” Tut had unbuttoned his top three buttons on his uniform shirt and had obviously been working his cock, which I could finally make out in his blue slacks. I was extremely confused when he mentioned owing Dante and Derrick, since they were locked up and yet I was beginning to learn that nothing was what I expected here. “nah pig, you done fine by me, but dis boy is in on his first party ride and you know dat shit ain’t right. You think he needs a trip up top? Seems fair since you was da reason he took it in da first place.” Dante must have convinced Tut, because he immediately opened the cell and told me to pull up my jumpsuit but keep it unzipped. He cuffed me and led me back into the hall, radioing O’Malley as he firmly directed me to the elevator I’d heard buzz before. Part two Moments later I found myself inside the jails main surveillance room, a dark windowless room with a few dozen screens making up one wall and a few desks with individual viewing stations spread through it. On the elevator ride up I’d assumed we were going to a private cell on the 2nd or third floors for privacy. Tut showed me on the screens in front of him that the only places where the cameras couldn’t see consisted of the back row of my holding cell, one corner of the guards’ station and this very room. That was why he brought me up here to do what he had planned. My mouth was watering at the thought he might let me suck on the still mysterious bulge in his trousers, but no such luck. Imagine my total surprise when he whipped out an odd looking pipe and a small bag of crystals identical to those I’d swallowed earlier, except 4 times as many. “if I’d known you were a virgin with this too, I’d have snuck you up here as soon as I got this stuff from Dante.” He said, while demonstrating how to light the pipe. I’d only smoked pot a few times, so this was entirely foreign to me, which is why I thought he was kissing me when he pulled me close to shotgun the smoke into my mouth. I got the drift when the cloud was blown in my face and caught the last of it before Tut really did pull me in for an urgent kiss. Removing my cuffs, and handing me the pipe, tut explained once more how to light it. I thought I was doing well until he saw my exhale, and demanded I get a hit ‘like a man.’ So he held it and lit it for me, and that inhalation was so big I almost passed out. We passed the pipe a few more times before I really started to feel it, at which point I forgot to be straight, and reached for Tut’s bulge. “hold on Charlie boy, I’ll get it out for you to play, if you’ll lose the suit and let me see that bubble butt again.” He didn’t have to ask me twice. I was stripped to my briefs before he’d undone a single button on his fly, allowing me to take over and rip it open. Onside he wore a jockstrap which was stretched to capacity with the biggest Dick I’d ever seen. 9 inches at least and as big around as my fist, this meat was perfect. I worked the tight foreskin down over his head a few times, eliciting a moan. He followed my groping with some of his own, stretching a hand behind me and pressing it between my cheeks in search of my hole. When he realized the fresh rip allowed him to get his fingers inside me, he almost took me right there on the floor of the dark room. Instead he bent me over a desk and tore the briefs further so he could eat my hairy butt. I thought it was a weird idea until I felt it happening and finally understood that I was destined to be a bottom bitch after that moment. Once his tongue had me loosened, Tut whipped out the crystals once more and inserted a couple directly into the spit-sloppy sphincter. “once those melt, you’ll be ready for me to pluck that cherry. In the meantime, we gotta get you back downstairs before Derrick and Dante flip out over me taking their toy.” Tut rebuked his pants and I stepped back into the jumpsuit. Some quick thinking before we left inspired him to take some scissors and slice the rear end of my jump suit, so he could have three fingers working my rosebud all the way back to the cell. Once we checked that we’d gotten everything, I looked up once more at the monitors and caught Nick balls deep in the throat of some young twinky looking drunk in his cell. Hopefully he’d have enough left over to give me a shot at it too. As soon as the door to the cell shut, Dante and Derrick could tell I was spun to a new level. Before either one could say one more word to convince me to try sucking their dicks, I was already on my knees behind the middle bench, working my first ever black cock into my throat. “aw fuck yeah faggot, suck that Dick.” The Tina had dried out my throat, otherwise I was damn near positive I could have had him all the way to the short and curlies. I only pulled off somi could try the snake on my other side. Somehow I’d expected I’d choke on the ring dangling from Derrick’s Dick head, but it seemed just as easy as Dante’s. Meanwhile, Dante discovered the easy access panel on my butt and began working his fingers inside me. “puck Derrick, this cunt has been prepped wit a booty bump I think. I bet I could get his cherry.” Dante began to work his cock through the cloth barriers towards his fingers, when O’Malley’s voice stopped him. “you do that and Tut will break it off. He claimed this one as soon as he saw him outside Andre’s. Besides, you guys need to cool it. Hector is on his way down for his last headcheck before we dim the lights for the night.” Both guys hurried to dive back into their street clothes while I wobbled to the bench. Sure enough O’Malley had just turned the corner towards the old building when we heard the elevator ding and Hector appeared from the other direction. “unos, dos, tres in cell b,” he read into his radio. “time for bed chicas.” He laughed at his own joke before hitting the switch which shut down all but a third of the overhead light fixtures. Once we were clear, my thug cellmates took off everything and began tag-teaming my throat. “damn bro, he’s already got me close.” Derrick said right before we heard the cell door unlock. “Good, let him get you off, but just pull out before he swallows it. I want you to shoot on his hole so I don’t ruin him on his first go around.” I didn’t need to look to know that the voice belonged to Tut, or that the following clomps and rustles were from his clothing hitting the floor. “fuck Tut, I been waiting years to see you seed some ass, get that ramrod over here and make dis bitch scream. Is O’Malley coming too?” Dante moved out of my sight, leaving only Derrick and his sweaty, rippling tattooed muscles. I heard Tut begin to explain when O’Malley would be joining us, only to be interrupted by the announcement that Derrick was gonna shoot. Quicker than a speeding sperm load, Derrick whipped me around and bent me over the bench. I jumped when he managed to rip the jumper and briefs even further, and got his piercing and most of his dick head inside me. He might have gone further, but not with a hole as tight as mine and how close he was. “FUUUUUUUUCCCKKK BITCH HERE IT CUUUUUUUMS!” I felt very little actual response in my hole considering how long his grunts and thrusts continued. It was almost a full two minutes before his soft head slid back out. I reached back to feel if there was any difference and was rewarded with a slimy, sloppy open butthole. Tut and Dante wasted no time in getting me on my back on the center bench, with Tut between my legs and Dante straddling my head. Tut’s cock must have grown another half inch to an inch since I’d seen it before, but there was no chance to double check since Tut slammed most of it inside me on his first thrust. In spite of the rimming, fingering and booty bump, I was still a virgin teenager, and I screamed bloody murder until Dante’s cock shut me up. Once Tut managed to slide it all the way in, it took no time at all to work his way up from slowly working a few inches at a time, to pounding me balls deep like a jack rabbit. Somewhere in my drugged haze I heard Tut welcome O’Malley and another guy in to watch ‘some bitch’ (me) get his v-card punched. O’Malley responded with something funny about my hole definitely ‘getting punched,’ but I couldn’t really see or hear anything with Dante’s legs around my head. I never wanted either of them to stop, but Tut had other plans, pushing Dante away so he could lean in close over me and look me in the eye when he informed me he was seeding my hole. The sound he created as he dumped a gallon of jizz up my guts, was somewhere between a cry and a roar. Unlike Derrick’s deposit, I didn’t need to reach down to be sure Tut was cumming inside me, each pulse of sperm caused his cock to expand and contract against my prostate. I reached for my aching, stiff rod, but Tut told me no. I tried to lock my legs around his neck to keep him inside me, but Tut easily overpowered me, and told Dante to resume fucking my face while he got the next dude to tuck my sweet creamy hole. I had no idea who else was now in the room, since my vision was blocked by Dante’s massive meat in my face or by Tut’s hulking hairy chest. I decided I could care less who the next Dick in me was once it lined up with my hole and sank in. I wondered if this cock belonged to O’Malley since it was almost as big as Tut’s and his was the only one I hadn’t seen. My anticipation was short lived when Dante dismounted to keep from cumming too soon. Looking up I immediately recognized the blond thin body that was violating my raw buns as belonging to “Nick!” His closed eyes popped open when I cried out his name, and his first response was to pull out. Just in the ‘nic’ of time I managed to grasp his hips and pull him back in, insisting he continue pounding me. “holy shit Charlie. They told me you were upstairs. They said there was a cumdump in here for me to seed and I was so fucking horny bro, I swear I had no idea it was you. I didn’t even see you until” I leaned forward and pulled his tee shirt until he was close enough that I could make him shut up by shoving my tongue in his mouth. That was too much for poor Nicky, and 30 seconds later I took his load right along side Tut’s and Derrick’s. He barely caught his breath when Dante tossed him off my ass and took over. I yelled out something about discussing it later before being force fed O’Malley’s red-framed 7 inch cut slab. Before the next shift came in at 6am, I managed to take 11 loads. I swallowed one each from O’Malley and Dante, and was bred by two from nick, two from Tut, two from Derrick, and one from Dante, O’Malley and some random inmate from upstairs who bred me doggy style. My first time bottoming and I never even saw one of the men who bred me. Once the morning shift arrived, I was processed and released on bond. Nick and I were awkward for the next few weeks until we had to appear in court. The night before we were set to go in, we got together to verify we had all the necessary paperwork. He was in my room for less than five minutes before he had my legs over my head and began working his Dick in my tight hole. Thank goodness my roommate was gone that night, because Nick stayed over and continued breeding me until we left for court. It turns out the evidence was filed incorrectly, and we both got off Scott free. Officer Tutelli was kind enough to come inform us in person at the court house. He also informed us that we could get picked up for drunk and disorderly whenever we felt like coming back for seconds. We took him up on that offer then and there. What followed was three days of gang-bangs and drugs that finally settled it. I plead guilty on all counts of being born a bottom bitch boy

I guess you could say that Steve and I are dating - though we've not formalized anything at all. We meet a few months ago on BBRT. He came over and we spent the weekend getting high on tina and fucking. I hadn't partied in nearly 4 years and welcomed the chance to let my inner slut out and be a nasty little cum dump for the weekend. Drugs really let me come alive. Steve is 27, tall and skinny with a fat uncut dick and shaved pubes. Except for his broad shoulders, you might mistake him for a bottom twink, which he is not. He's well worked-out and has tight defined muscles. And he's quite aggressive. When he came over that first weekend he was wearing a scooped muscle shirt which came off immediately as he entered my apartment. Under the sweat shorts was a sexy jockstrap that contained his 9" dick. Waisting little time he brought out the pipe and we started blowing clouds and making out. He started getting all verbal. "What do you want," he asked? "I need to be used," I said almost desperately. "I need to be a cumdump." Steve happily obliged and proceeded to dominate and pound me throughout our cloudy night. I got two thick loads pumped deep in my hole, and plenty of spit on my face and in my throat. This boy knew how to take charge and he liked being a power top pig. Now here's the weird part. The following weekend Steve texted to see if I wanted to hang out. Of course I did! He invited me to dinner. I think it was a date! Can you believe that? Me either. Afterwards we went back to my place and fucked. We didn't party again, but that doesn't mean that the sex was watered down. Steve resumed his powerful role over me and pounded my hole raw with his massive uncut dick all the while calling me a nasty cumdump slut -- which got me off so hard. We continued hooking up. Not every weekend but enough. And we started talking about what sorta stuff we were into and wanted to do. I had never really opened up about my desires for slutty and raunchy sex with anyone while being sober. But Steve easily got it all out of me. I explained how I wanted to be in a gangbang with a bunch of guys. He told me how he always wanted a regular hook-up who he could pass back-and-forth with his friends. I even mentioned my fascination with taking piss up my hole. He really liked that idea! One night we were lying in bed, my ass dripping with his cum -- he always made me sleep with his load in me -- we were talking about sex and fantasies we wanted to do. And then he got kinda serious. "So you're, like, really open to some [banned word] situations then, hu?" he asked. "Well, yea," I admitted. "Especially when I'm high - I'm down for quite a lot." "Well that might happen again soon," he said. I was excited. "So I'm going to share something with you. Don't let it bother you." I was really intrigued. So far Steve has been totally confident and unabashed in bed. Nothing that I've said has thrown him, and he's allowed me to tap into my raunch pig side so easily. "My younger brother is coming into town for a visit and will be around for just under a week," he said. I was, like - OK. No biggie. I figured that meant Steve would be busy playing host and not around much - which was no big deal. "He's 24 and straight," he said. "He'll be out here looking for work." Steve sat up on his arm and looked directly at me. "I came out in high school," he said. "It wasn't a big deal for anyone in my family. But my brother and I had been sorta messing around a little, like boys do." "And when I went off to college Travis would come up and stay with me in the dorm sometimes. Anyway, he's been fucking me for years." I was turned on and really curious. I'm sure my face had lit up some hearing this. "He's totally straight," I asked? "Yea. He dates women. Always has. But he's always take advantage of the fact that I'm gay to get off by, basically using me the way I fuck you. He's really dominant and aggressive, the way I am with you." "I can't imagine you with your legs in the air bottoming," I admit. At this point I'm stroking Steves uncut cock which is rock hard and leaking pre-cum. "He's the only one who I've let top me. And he doesn't give me much choice. When he visits he sleeps in my bed and has his way with me. I know he loves me as a brother, but when we're together he calls me his faggot fuck hole and uses me like a cheap whore." At this point I roll Steve onto his back and sit my cum-filled ass down on his rock hard dick and start riding him hard. The sounds of his last load slosh in my guts as his raw dick slides in and out of me. "Fuck! Did that turn you on," he asked? "Hell yea it did!" Steve then flips us around, throws my legs over his broad shoulders and slides his dick in my sloppy hole but just leaves it there. Then, looking deep into my eyes, which are practically in the back of my head he says in a deep and seductive tone, "you like the idea of my straight brother using this faggot to get off, hu you nasty little slut?" And with that he spit in my mouth and began fucking me like the slutty faggot that I am!

Fuck it. It was late Saturday afternoon and I had just finished running some last-minute errands getting stuff to keep me hydrated for that evening's play session with a FFuckbud in Bushwick. I was a little behind schedule and felt rushed, sweating from the late summer humidity and sexual anticipation. It was a warm day and I was wearing a t-shirt with cut-off sleeves, shorts and sneakers. I took a deep breath to relax as I waited for the Über car to arrive. I stared at my phone screen: the app displayed the driver was a few minutes away. He was kinda hot from the thumbnail image of his profile. OINK! Buzz. My phone vibrated as the screen display got interrupted as a text came in. HIM: SORRY baby. Can't host tonight after all. Something came up. Have to cancel. Fuck it. I texted him back quickly. ME: Dang that sucks. HIM: I know!!! Was really looking forward 2 PNP and getting @ that pussy of urs. ME: K. Another time then. HIM: I'll make it up 2 u next time I CYU. ME: L8R. I was already cleaned out and just a little buzzed. I smoked a little bowl while getting ready earlier to get me in the mood. It was enough to get my manhole hungry. He is one of my regular fuckbuds. I hate it when they cancel as the last thing I want to do is go online and take a risk with someone new. I like playing with the few regular buds I have. We have great connection and they know how to make my insatiable hole feel great. And I give it back in return. Except not tonight apparently. I stared at my phone screen. Now what? I thought to myself. Should I contact another bud at this last minute? Go online and risk searching for someone new? That seemed desperate (well I was sorta...). FUCK IT. I cancelled the Über car. I shook my head cursing at myself. I had a bag of protein and energy drinks in one hand and my phone on the other. Beside me, I had a small overnight travel bag that had some of my favorite toys, various lube and grease, poppers, and my toiletry bag parTy kit. All that preparation for nothing. I looked around me at the storefronts on the block. I live in an area of north Brooklyn that is historically more African American. But that is rapidly changing as it gentrifies year by year as the a new influx of people move in (myself included), priced out of Manhattan and other areas of northwest Brooklyn. I see a barber shop across the street. Hmm...time for a cut, I think to myself. If I can't play, I may as well get a haircut. I usually go to my barber in the East Village but I sure wasn't going there tonight. It had been a few weeks since my last cut and I like to keep my hair short and buzzed fresh. I was overdue. I placed my phone in my shorts pocket, picked up the overnight bag and crossed the street. Some aashole hipster almost ran into me on a Ciibike, oblivious to jaywalkers ruling the street. I cursed at him as he sped by, not hearing me with his headphones on. I was still spitting at the air when I got in front of the barbershop. It was about to close, totally empty except for one lone barber. I entered. "Hey," I greeted him, walking in. "How's it going? Can you do one more today?" The barber looked me up and down quickly as he was putting some equipment away. "It's late." It almost sounded like a complaint. He looked at me appearing to size me up. The barber was in his mid to late 50's, a tall dark, black man with short, buzzed cut hair and a trim beard that had a light salt and pepper pattern. He was about 6'3" and I guessed around 225 lbs of solid man. He looked like a coach for a high school athletic team. He had a handsome face in a rugged way with an impressive squared-off jawline that was framed with a short beard. He was wearing a dark green, button-down short sleeve shirt that served him like a uniform and was snug on his upper body. The top two buttons were undone and I could see short bristles of salt and pepper hair lightly covering his chiseled chest. He was wearing dark blue sweatpants that were a little loose. I couldn't help but notice that he had impressively large feet in his black beat-up sneakers. I could read that he was in good shape for his age. "I just need a buzz cut." My hair was about a half-inch long, too long for my taste. "You can do me quick: in-and out." I smiled at him. "Cool?" He moved towards me then passed my side heading to the storefront windows. "I am just about to close," he announced as he shut off the air conditioner. His voice had a deep weight with an after-tone of a subtle bass. I liked how he sounded. He adjusted the old blinds at the windows, lowering them one by one as the narrow shop got darker. He looked me up and down again. I noticed some pause with his gaze. "I will do you," he said, locking the door and lowering the last shade on the inside of the door. The shop was darker now, cut off visibly from the outside. The small shop had old fluorescent light bars overhead in three parallel rows casting a greenish glow to the room. His dark skin took on another sheen with the absence of natural light from the outdoors. One length of the light on the farthest right ceiling row was flicking on and off, shorting itself randomly, casting stranger highlights on both of us that would materialize and then quickly disappear. "You're in luck, Boy," he finally smiled. I liked that he called me Boy. Was he flirting with me as he read me visually again (or so I thought)? Or was I just horny from my now defunct evening's anticipation? "You're my last customer." He walked into the shop towards one of the corners. "I'll take you." He washed his hands at a corner sink for shampooing customers. He dried them off thoroughly. Nice forearms, I thought; they were thick and solid. "Put your bags down by that last chair," he instructed in that deep tone, pointing to a beat-up leather barber chair. "Sit down." I walked towards the corner, setting the overnight bag down. I placed my plastic grocery bag on the linoleum-tiled floor. The contents fell out, imbalanced and tossed around. My drinks rolled around our feet. "You goin' to do some major exercise or somethin' tonight?" He peered at me and then the various drinks scattered on the floor. "Yeah," I laughed as I looked up at him. "You could say that," I paused. "...special exercises." I knelt down, gathering the various bottles and placing them carefully back in the bag. "They help keep me going." He was now standing beside me, near the counter, getting some of his barber tools out of several small cabinets. I couldn't help but stare at his crotch as it was just a few inches from my face. He turned slightly, opening another cabinet to get some clippers so he was in profile from my viewpoint. WHOA! Nice bulge! There was something definitely in those dark sweatpants. I couldn't stop looking at it, that inner buzz inside me from earlier triggered itself ON. "You done yet?" He looked down at me, a tight smile on his face. "Sit down on the chair and let's get this started." I got up and sat down on the barber chair. It was an old-skool shop; probably from the late 80's when the neighborhood was a lot rougher. I got myself comfortable on the chair which looked like an antique at this point. The leather was well worn on the seat and it crackled as I adjusted myself, straightening my back. There were mirrors all around us at each chair station. There were six chairs in the shop in total, three at each side, with just a little walk space in the center of the narrow shop. You could see your reflection from one side of the room to the other into infinity as the mirrors on each side of the shop reflected on itself. The mirrors were a bit faded, well past their time; some were cracked, including the one in front of us, a hairline fracture that ran diagonally from mid-center on the left side up to the right corner of the glass surface. If I turned slightly, my head appeared split and off-register. The cabinets surrounding the mirrors at each chair station were covered in black Formica, the edges a bit frayed. There was a scattering of photos all around each station displaying men's hairstyles from old to current trends. I looked across from me and observed his personal photos taped around the mirror. A few were with his wife (I presumed) from different eras. He maintained a great body regardless of the decade. I noticed the wife in older photos but only solos of him or with male friends as he got older. There was a photo of him without a shirt, I am guessing from the last decade, probably on some island vacation, showing off his chiseled chest. HOT! I could feel myself starting to sweat slightly. He grabbed a long sheet of white tissue paper from one of the frayed tiny cabinets in front of us flanking the large mirror. I watched our reflection as he proceeded to get ready, folding the tissue as he walked behind me. He wrapped the tissue around my neck and tucked it into my T-shirt collar. He did this quietly as he looked deep into my eyes in the mirror. I watched him in return, also silent. I sensed we were both assessing the situation and measuring each other. I couldn't quite get a read on him. He was making me nervous. He was making me horny. I looked at those forearms again. They were large and thick, a light tangle of dark hair blended with his skin tone. I saw some tattoos on his right arm that I hadn't noticed before. They were faded and old, the black ink almost blending with his dark skin tone. The designs gave away their age as they were soft and fuzzy, the edges blurred by time and unsaid experiences. He reached for a dark sheet that was folded at the edge of the chair arm. He snapped it in the air suddenly, startling me as it sounded louder than it probably was, my senses already heightened. He unfolded it and draped it over me. It was a thin polyester sheet and it created a second skin over my crotch and upper body. He fastened it around my neck methodically. His large hands then rested on my shoulders, brushing the sheet into place. His palms seemed to be wiping away the creases so that the draping of the sheet over my upper body was even and centered. His hands had a weight to them that felt solid and heavy. Impressive. Masculine. Sexy. His fingertips applied a little pressure to the front of my shoulders for a mere moment, a slight massage. I moaned. Fuck it-that felt good! His right hand lifted in the air and disappeared behind my head in the reflection as our eyes met again and traced each other. The palm of that hand now brushed the back of my neck and ran up and down the back of my head, feeling my hair lightly as if we was barely touching it, running up and down, up and down, slowly, gently, almost sensually. It was if he was studying my hair, its texture, softness, healthiness. But his touch seemed to graze over me longer than professionally expected, unmeasured seconds that bordered into inappropriate movements. I moaned a little more, almost embarrassed at my obviousness. "Whatcha want, Boy?" Finally he spoke. The tone was now almost gentle, but just a bit, a decipherable difference I caught in comparison to his not-so-friendly greeting when I had entered earlier. The deep voice seemed to echo for a few seconds in the small, empty shop. Outside the light was getting fainter as the sun had set quickly as the late afternoon stepped into the early summer evening. The broken fluorescent light bar behind us flickered like a signal as if it were announcing the passing of the day. "Just a buzz cut," I stammered in my reply. His large hand ran over the top of my head again, rapidly this time. "What you take? 1.5? 2?" He looked at me. "Huh?" I was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Clippers. Razor guard size," he answered. "Oh. I think it's usually a 2." I inadvertently brought my hand up to the top of my head as If to measure my hair and our hands touched for a second. He looked at me in the mirror. "Then my regular barber goes more in detail with a 1.5." "Regular barber?" His tone was definitely easing. "Yeah. I go to this Ukrainian guy in the East Village. I had a date that cancelled and saw your shop was still open. So here I am." "A date huh?" He kind of sneered at that. "You don't look like you dressed for any date." Fuck it. What the hell. "Yeah...well it was more a hook-up," I confessed quickly. "He cancelled at the last minute. I was right across the street to meet him when he cancelled. Saw your shop was still open. Figured I would get a buzz here." "Well you came to the right spot," his hand brushed the back of my head again, now taking his time, slowly running his palm up and down, up and down. "You got nice hair, nice texture...very soft." I stared at our reflection in the cracked mirror. Behind us, the fluorescent light bar shorted out for a second or two. He stopped with my hair and walked over to the cabinets and got his clippers ready, plugging the cord in a socket by his right. He approached me and I stared at him, my eyes following him in the mirror as he positioned himself behind me. He flicked the clippers on and it came alive, resting on my head for a second before he started to push it along. The whir and buzz of the vibration seemed like a strange percussion in my ears. He started by running the clippers from the front of my head towards the back. The clippers vibrated in a gentle rhythm over my scalp. I was definitely hyper sensitive with the little toke on the glass pipe from earlier. Fuck it-that felt GOOD-as he raked my head methodically, row by row. It was like an electronic massage in parallel motions going over my scalp. Tiny threads of dark, black hair fell around me, scattering on the sheet on my upper abdomen and crotch, raining down as the clippers ran its path. I closed my eyes, enjoying the sensation privately. I took in the mechanical buzz and vibration and breathed in slowly. "You OK there, Boy?" He noticed. I opened my eyes slowly, staring at our reflection. My head was on one side of the reflection in the crack of the mirror, his on the upper half. He was almost smiling. "You OK?" He repeated, the voice had a hint of concern. "You looked like you went somewhere down the avenue or somethin'." "Uh yeah," I replied, a little embarrassed. "I just like clipper cuts. It feels good," I admitted. "OK, Boy," he laughed and winked at my reflection. He continued with the clippers, buzzing around the rest of the top of my scalp, then the back and sides. He walked around me, shifting from my right side then to the left, getting in the correct position, gently pushing my head down or to the side to get a better angle. Short, trimmed hair continued to rain around me. I watched him intently in the mirror. His arms flexed as he moved the clippers around my head. The cuffed edge of his short-sleeves were tight around his biceps. I observed his hand, large with thick, long fingers, holding tight on the clippers gliding it around my head. He sure was getting sexier by the minute. "What kinda hook-up you had goin' tonight?" He didn't look at me as he continued to push the clippers around my right ear, carefully and slowly sculpting at the hair edge, repositioning himself to my right side, his large body getting closer to the chair arm, closer to me. I turned my head slightly to him but he quickly pushed my head face-forward with a gentle but in-control force as he continued sculpting the edge around the back of my ear. "What kinda hook-up is it that you got all those energy drinks?" He sneered a little now but continued to put his attention on my hairline. "And what's with the overnight bag, Boy?" Fuck it. Go for it, I told myself. I was already a little buzzed and so horned up. "Well," I looked at his reflection, waiting for his eyes to meet mine, trying to get more of a read on him. "If you really want to know...we were going to parTy and get all crazy and shit." "Watcha talkin' 'bout?" His eyes suddenly looked in the mirror, curious. "You know: parTy?" I emphasized the last syllable. He moved the clippers away from my head, staring at me more seriously in the mirror. "I like a little Tina. Gets me all wild and super horny." He smiled at me and resumed clipping around the right side of my head. "That bitch Tina?!?" He laughed. "She sure is a good time." He smiled wider and continued to carefully trim around my ear and side. "Haven't fucked with that biTch in ages." "So you parTy too?" He got my attention. I shifted slightly in my chair. "Oh yeah, Boy." He looked at me proudly in the mirror, then placed his attention back to cutting my hair. "Yeah, after my wife passed over ten years ago, I got a little crazy for a minute...if you know what I'm sayin'. Few bitches here and there. Some wild ones too! Those are the ones I partied with. GOOD TIMES!" He smiled at that memory and continued with the clippers. "Whatcha get into? You a bottom, Boy?" He stopped for a second, looking at me, waiting for my reply. I nodded as he held the clippers away from my head. "Yeah. I thought so." He stepped away from me, careful to not get tangled with the cord of the clippers, and walked towards another cabinet and adjusted the blade guard. His body was turned just slightly, most of his back facing me. When he was done, he walked behind me, then towards my left side. He brought the clippers back to my head to go in for a finer trim detail. He cranked the lever on the side of the chair as it jerked up a few inches, raising me. My left elbow was now at the same level as his crotch. His body was much closer now. I could feel his body heat. He carefully continued with the clippers, inching his body closer and closer now that my elbow was rubbing against the jersey material of his sweatpants. WHOA! SHIT! He was fucking hard as a rock! He continued with the cut, shifting his body left to right just slightly, back and forth, rubbing his crotch on my elbow. I pushed my left arm towards him, playing his game, adding pressure to his crotch that was now pressing against me. "Ohhhhh...Boy. That do feel good." He stopped cutting my hair for a moment, pressing harder on my arm, his head cocked back, eyes closed. I stared at our reflection. Then suddenly he opened his eyes. "You got any of that biTch in your bag there, Boy?" His eyes spoke of experience and knowledge. I could read that we had something in common... HUNGER. I nodded in the reflection. "Let's invite that biTch to this party then, Boy." He stepped away from me a half step, holding the clippers down at his side. It was still buzzing. From the mirror I saw an impressive silhouette of a bulge growing in his sweatpants. It was huge and thick, stretching the jersey material obscenely. "Boy, I haven't let loose since I don't know when. Haven't made it with a guy in ages either. But you sure are cute. And I sure am horny. I told you you came to the right spot." He paused and gave me a serious glare in the mirror. "Open your bag." The light flickered behind us again. In the mirror my hair was half-done: one side short and buzzed, the other unfinished. I looked a little crazy with this insane half-done buzz cut. I also looked really horny. A bead of sweat trickled down the left side of my forehead. I slowly stood up from the chair, countless hairs trimmed at the same tiny lengths, like black needle tips, littering around us on the floor. I walked over to my overnight bag, bent down and pulled on the zipper. He turned off the clippers, walked around the chair, and set it on the cabinet counter. I dug through the contents, looking for the small toiletry bag that had my parTy supplies. He sat down on the chair I had been on, the leather cracking under his weight and mass as he spread his legs. I stood up with the toiletry bag, placed it on the counter beside the clippers and unzipped it. He watched me silently. I prepared the glass pipe with a good size shard of crystal and carefully heated it, careful to keep the flame at the right distance, rocking the bowl side to side. He started slowly massaging his crotch then leaned forward, motioning for me to step closer. I continued to slowly melt the Tina as he leaned in even closer, both arms about to surround me. His hands disappeared behind my back and unfastened the sheet over my upper body. The sheet fell silently, my trimmed hair scattering into a random, frenzied pattern on the linoleum floor. "Take a big drag, Boy." He instructed. "And I mean a BIG HIT." I did as I was told. I kept the flame under the bowl another second as that lovely light grey cloud formed in the glass bubble. I shook the torch off and he reached for it as I took a long, deep BIG breath as he had instructed, taking as much smoke as my lungs would allow. "Good Boy," he grabbed the pipe. "Hold it in as long as you can. Now take off that shirt. Let me see your body." I lifted my arms and pulled the tank top off and threw it carelessly on the floor. Little bits of trimmed hair fell on and around us. "Nice tits, Boy. You keep in shape." He lit the pipe a few times for himself like I had done earlier, then set the torch to his side. He motioned for me to keep my breath and to not exhale. The magical smoke appeared in the pipe and he took equally, if not more, of a big hit than I had just done. We both held our breaths. He reached over slowly and with his free hand squeezed my right nipple, surprising me. He squeezed it hard. Finally, I exhaled; I couldn't help myself. A huge cloud came out of me, floating slowly over us, temporarily obscuring him from my vision as if he was lost in a miniature chemical fog. And then his face slowly appeared as the smoke dissipated, floating towards the fluorescent lighting, the small clouds taking on another palette. He grabbed me and leaned in closer, our mouths met, his swallowing mine, surprising me. His large and heavy tongue pushed and parted my lips gently at first, then with force, getting my mouth open and wide as he exhaled a huge amount of smoke. I greedily sucked it in. His eyes stared at me. He was different now. This wasn't the barber anymore. This was a Man. And he was hungry with that all too familiar look in his eyes that indicates the biTch was here. His tongue darted rapidly into my mouth, fishing for mine. There was now an electric energy in him that wasn't there before. His tongue gave it away if his eyes hadn't already hinted of it. The tongue danced violently in my mouth as if it were seeking its last breath. I gave it back earnestly and kissed him deeply, sucking in his tongue, adding pressure so hard that our mouths locked into a vacuum. We were both with the biTch now. I flicked my tongue back at him harder and he relented, his mouth first, then his body relaxing. I exhaled back to him. He sucked it in deep then looked at me intently, the madness gone, now only a soft gaze in his eye. His tongue gently coaxed mine and I pulled away slightly, licking his thick, dark lips. He exhaled and a thick cloud surrounded our heads. I took control now. I pushed him gently back on the chair as he reclined at an angle. He is quite tall; his legs were spread wide on the floor despite the chair being higher than normal. I grabbed the pipe and lighter from him and lit it again, inhaling deep as he watched me intently. He grabbed the pipe and torch from me and did the same. I held my breath as long as I could watching him before I exhaled. He held his breath longer before exhaling, our combined clouds fading in the ceiling. We repeated this a few more times, getting more higher. I grabbed the pipe and torch from him and placed them on the counter. I pushed against the foot pedal on the base of the chair, flipping it downwards and stepped onto its flat edge leaning into him. He sat back comfortably, very buzzed, observing me, his arms spread open and resting on his side. I leaned forward and slowly unbuttoned the rest of his shirt and pulled it apart. Nice chest. He was still in great shape. The hint of salt and pepper hair that I saw earlier was now all visible. It was light on the upper chest, then thicker near his pecs, visually defining the lower curves of his pectorals. The hair was short and bristly and then it got less dense as it disappeared into his groin. I ran my left hand over his chest, feeling the texture of his body hair, the firmness of his muscles and a slight sweat that was building, coating his dark skin. I reached forward with my body, my abdomen rubbing against his crotch, hard and throbbing, as I leaned in closer and took his right nipple into my mouth. I bit it hard with my front teeth and held my grip. Then I gently flicked my tongue left to right on the tip of his nipple, brushing it lightly with saliva, teasing him. "MUTHAFUCKER!!!" He groaned, sliding up the chair slightly. I looked up at him while biting hard and soft, my tongue moving rapidly. He stared back at me and his body shifted up the chair even more as I felt his hard cock rub against my abdomen. I pulled away and shifted back down, in between his legs, looking up at his crotch and upper body. His massive cock was throbbing under the jersey material of his sweatpants. I positioned my right hand under his left thigh and squeezed tight, pulling the cotton against his leg. His bulge looked massive now, outlined by the tightened jersey material. It pulsed with excitement. I kept rearranging my grip and pull on the material, admiring the view. I lifted my left hand and slowly started feeling his shaft. "You one of those NASTY bitches!" He proclaimed. He was breathing heavy and rapid now, clearly turned on, clearly starting to buzz. I squeezed harder on the bulge. Fuck! It was huge! Thick as a beer can - my favorite! It looked long too - maybe 9"-10". I kept stroking it through the cotton, re-arranging its position on his thigh, checking it out, getting myself turned on with what was in front of me. He pushed my hand away suddenly and I leaned back. He took control and started rubbing himself, gripping the thick base with his left hand. "You like that, Boy?" He smirked at me. There was something nasty about how he said that. I nodded, gripping and squeezing my own dick inside my shorts. He squeezed his cock some more and we exchanged glances of silent anticipation. He was showing off to me and I was a willing audience. He kept grabbing his thick tool, moving it from one side of his thigh, an inch or two down his leg, then the other way, then back, constantly shifting. It looked obscene like some monster about to be unleashed. "You like what you see, Boy?" I nodded, grabbing his tool. I squeezed it hard, loving the weight and mass of it in my hand. I brought my hand to the base of his cock then traced it along the cotton material, rubbing it slowly up and down the shaft which only made him moan some more. My hand encircled the head and I squeezed gently at first, then with a tighter grip, then back to a soft touch. He squirmed on the leather chair as it crackled from underneath him. Then suddenly I grabbed the shaft again and shook it hard as it flopped through the sweatpants material. His hands appeared from the side as he lifted his ass off the chair slightly. Then he suddenly pulled his sweatpants down, thrusting them as far down his legs as it would go. He was wearing thin boxers with a vertical stripe pattern and the left leg sleeve was getting soaked from his excitement. His tool looked even larger now. I pushed back a little to admire the changed view. I grabbed his tool again and the thin cotton was barely covering his shaft. I positioned his cock slightly so it was running down his thigh, the head just visible now underneath the edge of his boxers. I pulled back on the cotton material exposing the head further. Now it was my turn to to moan. Wow. It was a beautiful cock head : round and bulbous and dark. He was uncut. The head was covered with foreskin which was pulled back slightly. Precum was leaking out of his urethra. I slid my finger alongside the slit and placed it in my mouth, licking it while looking at him. It had a slight salty taste. "Oh yeah man," I moaned, finally answering him. "I love it." "Pull off my sweats and boxers," he commanded firmly. I leaned back slightly and yanked them off quickly rolling them through his legs and feet. I kept his sneakers on and tossed the clothing to one side of the floor. His legs looked massive, long and muscular with impressive thighs. There was strength to his legs that I liked. I squeezed his thighs hard several times and then let go. His balls were large and round and pushed the base of his thick tool which was now very hard and swerved to the side by his left hip. I leaned in closer and took in his scent from in between his legs. He smelled of sweat, his own musk and some old-fashioned scent that reminded me I was in a barber shop. I leaned in closer and spit on his balls. His cock shifted. I leaned in more and ran my tongue from the bottom to the top. I repeated this from the left side, then the right, then back to the center, each time depositing more saliva that his testicles were now glistening, the highlights in a faint green cast from the fluorescent lighting. My mouth opened wider and I engulfed as much of his balls that I could fit into my mouth. And then I applied pressure with my lips creating a seal as I applied suction to the testicles inside my mouth. I ran my tongue rapidly over his balls, side to side, up and down, with pressure, without, all at random, driving him crazy. I loved how his balls tasted, a little salty from his sweat, a little pungent in general, and a lot masculine. His cock kept shifting. I released his balls and leaned back for a moment while my left hand cupped his testicles, spreading my saliva gently around his balls. His cock shifted again as if silently wanting attention. I leaned forward once more, grabbed the shaft of his tool and brought my lips to his cock head. I curled the tip of my tongue and flicked it around the rim of his foreskin, just getting a little bit of the tip under the rubbery skin as I pushed it back with my tongue. He squirmed a bit on the chair. I continued around the head, taking my time. It tasted musky and slightly strong, carrying that day with it. I was too high to really care. And then I pulled back with my mouth and rolled the flat top section of my tongue along his cock head, tracing it along the line of his urethra, coating it with my saliva. His ass shifted. And then suddenly I took his whole head in my mouth, the thick massive bulb, coating it with more saliva, sucking on it now with pressure, my tongue dancing inside the hood to the rapid rhythm of my heart beating. "MUTHAFUKKKKKAAA!!!" He yelled, his hands now grabbing tight on the chrome edges of the chair arms. Beads of sweat fell from my face mixing with my saliva on his tool, adding more of my own lubrication. I took a deep breath and my mouth opened wider. I applied more suction as I inched forward-slowly, very slowly-on his very hard shaft. I looked at him monitoring his reaction. His eyes were closed, head cocked back, groaning to himself. "Mutha...fukkaa...Mutha...fukkkaaa..." He was sweating even more than me. I inhaled through my nose again and leaned in another inch, my tongue washing the underside of his shaft. I kept watching him as I took my time, savoring the weight and mass of his tool inside my mouth, enjoying that I was providing him this pleasure. I love how a big cock feels when it fills my mouth, my throat. He was getting harder from excitement as he continued to squirm on the chair. I breathed in again through my nose and now dove in, eyes closed, visualizing my actions inside my mind, taking several inches, then pulling back a bit, then diving back in, then out. In. Out. In. Out. I allowed his stiff tool to fuck my hungry mouth and then very suddenly I dove right in, sucking that thick head into my throat. "MUTHAFUKKKIN' BITCH!" He yelled, almost startling me. More sweat was now pouring down my face. I opened my mouth even more, inhaled again, a big, deep breath through what I could take through my mouth and more oxygen through my nose. I relaxed my muscles more as I let his tool sink further inside my throat, meanwhile applying slight random pressure, massaging his shaft. I kept this going slowly, taking my time, breathing in more air through my nose, wanting it, taking it. He just continued to squirm. Finally I had most of his thick cock inside me, the bristles of his public hair now tickling my nose. I looked up at him. His eyes were still closed, head to one side, mumbling to himself. I stayed like that for awhile, just enjoying the volume and weight on his tool in my mouth and throat. I would pull back occasionally, but just a micro inch, and then sink in, fucking the shaft with my mouth. And then I would rest again at the base, contracting my throat muscles, massaging him, resting in that position, savoring the mass inside me. I started to pull back and sink in again, but building my pace; slowly at first, then more rapidly, up and down, up and down. He was really squirming now and I started to apply more pressure and sucking at the same time. Faster. Faster. FASTER! "MUTHAFUKKKAAA!!!" He yanked me off violently, pulling my head with such speed and force away from his shaft that my mouth made a loud plopping sound as I breathed air again. His tool shined with a coating of my saliva. Pre-cum leaked out of his cock head. I leaned in to catch it with my tongue. But he pushed me away. "FUCK BOY!" He pulled back on the chair now, straightening his upper body slightly, his hands falling back on the arm rests. "You sure know how to suck dick! FUCK! I just don't want to cum so fast! That biTch got me goin' and horny! And if your suckin' dick that good I can only tell what the rest of the evening will bring!" He laughed at that. I licked my lips and then wiped the excess saliva around my mouth and chin with my right hand. I stared at him greedily. "You look kinda crazy with that half-done haircut!" He laughed again, now lifting himself from the chair. "Get up, Boy. Take off those shorts and you get that ass back on this chair." He got up around me, his big, slick dick bouncing around. I stood up beside the chair and stepped out of my shorts, kicking off my sneakers. I had a black and red jock on. He whistled at me when he saw that. "WOO! That sure look good on you! Turn around." I did as I was told, giving him a show of my ass, framed by the black jock straps. "Nice!" He felt my ass. "We gonna have some fun with that later. Now get on that chair!" I got on and he placed the polyester sheet on my upper body again and clipped it behind my neck. He grabbed his clippers from the counter. He still had his shirt on, unbuttoned and hanging loose, and nothing else but his sneakers. It looked almost comical with his swinging hard-on but it actually was kinda hot. I was slouching down on the chair a bit. My legs were spread wide. I couldn't help it. I was horny, that buzz just starting to set... "Ok straighten up, let's finish this cut." He walked behind me as I slid up the chair. As I did, the sheet exposed my crotch. I was getting turned on from the whole scenario. The clippers came to my head and he proceeded to finish the cut. The vibration of the clippers was working its magic on me again. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the mechanical rhythm on my scalp. I started to get hard despite the T. "You sure like this, huh?" He snickered behind me. I opened my eyes, looking at him in the mirror. He was intensely focused, being very particular with his methods. After a few minutes he was done and placed the clippers aside back at the counter. He shifted to the other side of the counter and selected a shaving blade sitting in a clear glass jar of sanitizing liquid. He retrieved the blade and dried it with a towel nearby. To his left was a small device that he pressed. Heated shaving cream oozed out if it on his palm. He then walked behind me and applied the warm cream on the back of my neck. He massaged the heated cream slowly, gently, spreading it around the bottom trimmed edge of my hairline on the back of my head. The heat of the warm cream added to the heat now forming in the small shop. A tiny bead of sweat ran down the left side of my face. I moaned again. My breathing was getting more rapid. I watched him from the reflection of the other mirror behind us reflecting on the cracked mirror in front of me. I was nervous and yet excited at the same time. My cock twitched in my tight jock. He held his blade impressively steady and very carefully brought the sharp instrument to the back of my head. I stayed still and tried to concentrate on my breathing, to relax and not move an inch. The sharp edge of the blade made contact with my skin and I felt as if someone had shocked me with a hit of electricity. My senses were so heightened. The edge of the blade felt as if it were sinking into my moistened skin, my sweat and the heated shaving cream mixed into some new lubricant for the sharp blade to glide over me. He applied a tiny bit of pressure that was so faint I shouldn't have felt it. But I did as I flinched as the blade shifted slowly along the bottom of the hairline. And then with a very sudden gesture that was a mix of speed and unmeasured pressure, his hand pushed quickly as the blade separated from my skin. I exhaled as the fluorescent light behind us flickered again. Before I could relax, the blade returned, the coldness of the sharp metal shocking me again. I inhaled and caught that I was holding my breath. He applied that subtle pressure and slight movement and shaved another fraction of an inch or so of my hairline to a fine, crisp edge. I exhaled again and he repeated this over and over until he was done. It was only a few minutes but that biTch made it seem more like an eternity. And yet I was loving it. There was something about the super sharp blade that he controlled that turned me on. He wiped what was left of the shaving cream away with a small towel, still standing behind me. I looked at him in the mirror and it was a little obscene: him standing there with a hard-on, the foreskin pulled back revealing his dark tool and holding a blade in one hand. "Slide down that chair a little bit, Boy," he instructed. "Get that ass just hanging off the edge a bit." I did as I was told. He walked over back to the counter. He dropped the used blade back in the sanitizing jar. He turned around looking at me. "You seemed to like that, huh?" I nodded in silence. "Ok-well that was just for starters." He pressed on the small machine on the counter again as more heated cream oozed out of the tiny nozzle. "Now pull up those legs and hold them. Hold them STILL-you hear? I'm gonna shave that hair around your hole." I was already flying at this point. I liked where this was going so I obliged and pulled my legs up, holding it steady on the back of my thighs. My asshole was in clear view. "Muthafukka..." He paused, eyes staring at my hole. I was already buzzed from the bowl we smoked together and the earlier hit I had done just before leaving my apartment. My hole was clearly showing this. I contracted and relaxed my hole, showing off to him. "HOLY FUCKIN' SHIT!!! Whatcha got there, Boy?" He stepped closer. "Fuck. For a second there I thought I was lookin’ at pussy." A thick finger touched my asslips, sliding around it gently. "That is one beautiful hole you got there." He approached me and bent down for a second, taking a closer view. "Muthatfukka. That sure is pretty." He stood up straight and looked around to his side. He found a small stool and grabbed it with his free hand, positioning it to my left side. He then walked back to the counter and pulled another drawer open retrieving a small hand mirror. "Here-grab this," he instructed. "I want you to see what I'm doing. This is special service. I don't provide this to many customers." He winked at me, laughing a little. I held it with one hand and adjusted it. It was a double-sided mirror: normal reflection on one side, close-up view on the other. He fidgeted around the counter then retrieved a fresh, new blade from the jar. He pressed on the machine again as it shot out more heated shaving cream. He sat on the stool next to me, adjusting himself. His legs were spread open and his thick shaft, now semi-hard hung over the edge. If I had another free hand I would have taken a picture. He looked so hot and strangely odd and menacing at the same time with his open shirt, the blade in one hand, the wad of white cream on the other hand, and his big, uncut dick just hanging there. "Hold that mirror just right now so you can see..." His one hand moved closer and spread the warm shaving cream on my manpussy. He spread it liberally, all around my hole and around my asscheeks. Everything felt ultra-sensitive on my skin around my hole. The warmth of the cream almost felt burning at first, as it was a shocking sensation. But the burn faded quickly to a warm glow. I looked in the hand mirror admiring the view. I twisted my hand slightly and switched to the close-up view. My hole was pulsing from the heat like some strange organism surrounded by white foam. "Beautiful," he was admiring the view. He inched in closer. From the hand mirror I saw the blade-now mega size in the enhanced reflection-approaching my pulsing manpussy. The sharp blade looked menacing and I held my breath as my hole instinctively contracted, the pussy lips folding in on itself. "Fuckin' beautiful," he repeated. The blade came closer to the edge of my hole and made contact with my skin. With his left hand he held my ass, pulling it wide as his right hand carefully glided the sharp blade, scraping with a slight pressure away from my asslips. I watched nervously from the mirror. The fluorescent light behind us flickered again, this time with a slight scraping noise that lasted a second. He held the blade at a slight angle as it glided on my skin. The blade pushed the heated cream aside, exposing a smooth, shaved area near my hole. The moistness of the cream and my sweating made my skin seem to glow with a slight light green tint from the fluorescent lighting. He repositioned the blade just another inch above where he had started and repeated the procedure. And again and again. Each time, I flinched as the sharp blade made contact with my sensitive skin. It was a combination of nervousness and anticipation. I stared at the reflection and admired the view. I contracted my hole, winking at him. "You like that, huh?" He asked. I nodded again, silently. He stood up and grabbed the stool and moved over to my right side of the chair. He set the stool down near me and squatted into position. I admired the view of his impressive cock just hanging out, the hood of his foreskin pulled back a bit more, exposing that impressive bulb. He pulled the right side of my ass as the blade approached. I twisted my hand a little bit to get a better view with the hand mirror. As the mirror turned, I caught a momentary glance at my face in the reflection. I was covered in sweat and didn't even realize it. I adjusted my hold until I had a close-up view of my hole. The blade made contact, the sharp edge startling me again. He pulled carefully, gliding it away from my asslips, shaving the short hairs around my hole. I was exhaling and breathing more rapidly. "Hold STILL-you hear?" he demanded in an authoritative voice. I took control of my breathing, trying not to move. The blade came across further up my hole then glided along the smooth surface of my skin, pushing the shaving cream aside. In a few eternal minutes he was done. "Look at that fuckin' pretty hole," he announced. He grabbed a small towel near him and wiped gently around my manhole, removing any leftover shaving cream that was visible. My asslips were all flared and enlarged, pulsing from excitement and anticipation. I was still holding the small mirror. And then the blade approached again, coming into view in the enlarged oval reflection. He had the blade turned upside down, so the curved, unsharpened edge was pointing towards my hole. It came into contact with my moist asslips, the curved flat edge tracing along the soft folds of the skin, slowly up and down, up and down. I gasped a little, not sure what to expect from him. "I can tell this pussy is special," he said. "Don't see this too often." The blade continued its path along my hole. He pulled it away a few inches, tilted the tip of the unsharpened side and pushed it carefully in the crack of my hole. In the mirror I could see the curved edge of the blade enter my hole a micro-inch. I breathed in nervously. "Don't worry, Boy. I ain't gonna hurt you. Last thing I wanna do is hurt that pussy." He pulled the blade away slowly. "Well at least not with this tool." He pushed back on the stool, wiped around my ass again so it was clean and smooth. He stood up. "Take a look," he insisted. I turned the small hand mirror again for the normal view. Shit. My hole did look pretty. It was still pulsing. He grabbed the small mirror from me and walked back to the counter placing it down along with the blade. He wiped his hands with the towel and threw it aside. His dick was starting to throb. He turned looking at me, that thick tool pointing up and twitching. "Watcha want, Boy?" He stared at me greedily. I was still holding my legs up and apart. I moved my hands to my manpussy, feeling the smooth, hairless skin around it, rubbing myself gently. I looked at him with a new hunger, checking him out, staring at that big uncut dick. My fingers found my hole and ran up and down on my asslips. My hole felt warm and moist, as if it was sweating from the heat of the room and the heat building inside of me. "Fuck it," I begged, pulling my asslips apart wider.

I have two studs that know me well and just what to say. " take it you sissy bitch, swallow my fucking sperms." Or "show me the slime, now fucking swallow it" or "you want it trixie, choke on this slut ". If it ain't rough it's not fun

I've had a guy try two different ways and both worked. First: he fucked me and then stayed inside and let loose, he loved the feeling and emptied entirely inside me, for me I didn't feel anything except for full afterwards. Second he put a speculum in me and pissed inside me like standing at a urinal, I enjoyed this one more because I could feel and hear it enter me, and I could hear my body swallow it deeper, it was that time I knew it went deeper, I took his piss to 711, and then home with me.

I made a hook up with a person off of the internet. I showed up, feeling in a bottom mood. He took charge from the get go, and then had me start off by fucking my face, and he was not accepting anything but what he wanted. He fucked my face long and hard. His cock may not be long but thick, real thick, then we moved to the bedroom. He fucked me, and I do mean fucked me, in every position he wanted and then worked it where I was being shifted from one position to the next, until he shot his large load into my ass. I felt it the next day and lets just say am going back, want a repeat.

For other Americans who come across this thread and who are interested in PrEP, it is now free in almost all cases. • Virtually all private health insurance plans are required to provide all PrEP care, that is, office visits, laboratory tests, and an FDA-approved PrEP medication (of which there are now three: two pills and one injectable) free of charge, that is, without applying a deductible and without charging flat-dollar copayments or percentage coinsurance. Plans cannot require any form of pre-approval for the free PrEP product that they cover. This is the preventive care mandate. Grandfathered plans are the only exceptions. • In all states, people with moderate incomes qualify for Affordable Care Act private health plans, all of which are subject to the requirement mentioned above. Generous subsidies are available, based on your income and the cost of the plan, to reduce your monthly insurance premium. • Medicaid plans in many, if not all, states also cover PrEP care at no cost. In states with Medicaid expansion, it is easy for people with a low income or no income to qualify for free health insurance. • In some states, Ryan White Act funds are available to cover PrEP care. • Gilead, the original manufacturer of two of the three FDA-approved PrEP medications, offers two patient assistance programs. Regardless of income, people not participating in government insurance (Medicare, Medicaid, VA) can receive thousands of dollars a year toward the cost of brand-name Truvada or Descovy. A quick phone call to Gilead's partner is all it takes. People with low incomes can apply to have Gilead pay the full cost of either medication. Your health provider must then write your Truvada prescription so that pharmacies cannot substitute a generic equivalent. (Generic drug manufacturer Teva has a less generous assistance program and prices its product at nearly the same price as Truvada. Generic manufacturer Aurobindo has no assistance program, but prices its product at a much lower price than Truvada; see below.) There is no generic equivalent of Descovy, so substitution is not a concern. Patient assistance programs do not cover office visits or testing. That said, there are very few scenarios where a person would need a patient assistance program anymore, given the options mentioned above. • Aurobindo makes an approved generic equivalent to Truvada which sells for about $1 per pill. Especially when used with on-demand or "2-1-1" PrEP, per the 2021 CDC guidelines, this drastically reduces the cost of medication. Obviously, office visits and lab tests are not included. Once again, today, most Americans are able to obtain free public or subsidized private health insurance if they have no, low, or moderate incomes. • Rules of practice in some states allow non-doctors to prescribe PrEP. Depending on the state, a nurse practitioner, a physician's assistant, or even a pharmacist can prescribe PrEP. This can drastically reduce the cost of office visits, again, in the rare cases where free or subsidized insurance is not possible. Do not assume that you cannot afford PrEP. Visit a federally qualified health clinic in your area, a GLBT-focused health clinic, a branch of Planned Parenthood, a city or county health department, or a non-profit organization that assists with Affordable Care Act enrollment. As a last resort, look up "Advancing Access" from Gilead, or ask any pharmacist about Aurobindo's generic version of Truvada. Also: If PrEP were truly unaffordable to you, then HIV treatment would also be. HIV treatment requires more visits, tests and drugs (typically, a daily pill with 3 drugs, instead of a daily or intermittent pill with 2 drugs, for PrEP). Please, ask one of the agencies listed above for help. If you don't seek help to for PrEP, you might end up having to seek help for HIV treatment.

Well, it's always a good day when we learn something new. Thanks, blackrobe, for the clear explanation. I honestly had no idea. Fortunately, I seldom use contractions, but I will absolutely never use that one again.

Completely agree ... a First Class Ass deserves to be shown off to everyone. Not necessarily in a vulgar way (but, better if it is ...), just clear definition. I particularly love tight shorts/jeans that ride low on the ass, showing off a hairy ass .... grrrrrrrrrrrrrr !!! I'm betting you'd be a LOT of fun to tag Holes with .....

Hi mate, You're right to approach the logistics of using hotels to play in with a degree of caution. That said my experience of staying in quite a few (from budget end of market through to some of the very best there are anywhere) over nearly 40 years, for business, holiday and deffinately as a PIG FUCK PIT means developed a few ideas for myself on this. They seem to apply in most situations but they're not cast-iron and I don't now or have ever worked in the hotel industry so I can't claim these come from knowing the business. First off, yep the "motel" type that are all over USA are best for the reasons you said. The Campanille chain (The Accor Hotels group of France) USED to have a pressence in the UK and their locations were built to that "motel" layout and all rooms with access direct outside at ground and first floor (via an exterior landing with outdoor stairwells). Accor closed down the brand some years ago HOWEVER some of them were bought as going concerns and contined to opperate. I know at least one that operates still today (Now know as "the Blue Hotel" in Redditch. There may be others I'd do some googling etc. as there may be more. The above said, the fact is mate that virtually EVERY hotel in the UK is much LESS interested what guests get upto than you might imagine in my experience, seriously. (This DOES NOT apply to B+B, where its the managements home as well as business OR perhaps stand-alone single site hotels where again the owner may be running it and therefore its more "personal" and in those places they'll take more notice of whats going on). But in chain hotels in UK no matter if you're at the "premier inn" end or "Mal Maison" etc so long as you remember a few things you'll be fine. (1) you're paying for the ROOM, not per guest so you dont need to sneek people in. (2) Hotels have been around for centuries and as long as they've existed punters have using them to fuck in and sure, the manager at the place you're staying on a given night MAY only look as old as 24 but if they're manager they come from that LONG history. (3) Ditto the more junior staff moreover none of them are paid a fortune and they worked hard for it, meaning many hotel workers dont look to do more work than they have to and I dont blame them. So they're really NOT keen to look too hard at what guests are getting upto, 'cos if they take too much notice they might see something they have to do something about and thats extra work for them. (4) with that idea of "staff work hard enough asnd dont want more" in mind REALLY try and avoid causing excess work for people like house keeping staff who sort your room during / after stay 'cos if you do (for example leave your room a shit tip) and it takes way more effort / time than it should to clean then they are required to report it to head house-keeper ;/ manager and you could find yourself getting a shitty letter / phone call / banned from staying ANYWHERE in that whole hotel chain again and all these could take some explaining in your other, non-pig, life. So keep staff sweet. This erxtends to maybe taking a few play towels (tesco basics range are perfect) / cheep matress protector - a few quid from tesco so you're NOT leaving linens really filthy and cover in gunk like jlube if your doing arse play. When you leave them with you in a bin bag inside your luggage then launder and use again next shag and if that not possible for domestic reasons then DUMP in a bin once you're out of hotel AND DONT FORGET TO DUMP IT before getting home as partner finding bin bag of j-lube covered towels etc in the boot a few days later 'cos you forgot to get rid is likely to be as much of a sign something is going on as them finding an "odd" stain on the car upholstery along with a pair of Calvin Kleins in a size not yours or your partners size in the gove box or your partners size and noticing theirs trainer footprints on the interior roof liming <LOL> its not a story you can make convincing as to why the hotel trash is there so get rid! (5) goes without saying follow the basics in terms of use of your room... Keep noise down, no smoking (including METH clouds - or keep to minimum and exhale into the airvent in the bathroom that starts everytime you turn on the light) **REMEMBER: hotel rooms have VERY SENSITIVE smoke alarms. METH CLOUDS *WILL* ACTIVATE THEM. KEEP THE METH PIPE WELL CLEAR OF THESE**, etc. Don't stand out from other guests and dont disturb other rooms / guests so they complain and someone comes knocking on your door is the principle (6) on the "someone knocking on the door" point previously, if they do and want entry to the room they can. So if you ARE using ANYTHING that could be a problem if you had to let someone from the hotel into your room there and then, at the moment they knock at the door, then GET OUT, USE IT then IMMEDIATELY PUT IT AWAY AGAIN, preferably in a suitable bag / case of your own RATHER THAN use a drawer in the desk or to shelf in a wardrobe. Basically think about stuff left laying around the room and its never a good look to answer the door with someone listening to sound of you and the shag (and someone at the door WILL hear the panic of trying to hide stuff) drawers opening and slamming etc, panic filled conversations in low voices. So keep stuff AWAY once used not out on view ('cos in a panic something is bound to get missed). Just think: does something you're using come under the "embarressing" category OR does it break hotel policy / rules OR does it break the law??? First one in that list, like three monster dildo by ther bed, no an issue, someone blushes. If you get all hot awkward 'cos its been left on show, well suck it up and fucking own it giving the manager in your room a cheeky smile and he'll probably be the one now flustered. If its a hotel policy broken (eg smoking in the room) you'll gert stung with a nasty £250 extra bill or simular for extra room cleaning and MAY be asked to leave there and then so your night of fucking is, well... FUCKED and you're sleeping in your car in the most quiet, out of the way and darkest place you can find.... and sadly the only place you can find that gets (no where) near to those three objectives is an ASDA carpark complete with flood light thats next to the a railway siding and a major motorway interchange thats busy 24/7. Not good but NOT "fatal". Leaving chems parafinalia etc, including used rigs AND ESPECIALLY LEAVING DRUGS OUT where hotel staff might see it, thats the big NO-NO!! Cos they'll almost certainly call plod ('cos they'd be worried that you'll become an issue during your stay that they'll have to handle alone. So getting plod to come take someone in for questioning is fine by the hotel. It's "away"and thats all they care about but not something any guest like you and me mate would want... plod asking questions you REALLY dont want to answer. (7) make use of the "do not disturb" tag for the outside of your bedroom door to stop someone from room service or house-keeping next morning come barging in when you dont need that. House-keeping next day are the worse as they're on a mission to turn room around for next guest and (prior covid) most hotel chains only give one person a MAXIMUM of 20 to 30 mins to completely turn around a room between guests and so the poor buggers who are trying to achieve that have a habit of doing the following simitaniously: knock, say "housekeeeeeping" open the door, and be through it in less than 2 seconds flat and while carrying a pile of bedding, a hoover and tin lemon pledge / duster. But the speed they move is potentially problematic and the "do not disturb" sign rarely is effective SO IF YOUR ROOM HAS CHAIN OR SIMULAR ON DOOR USE IT ALWAYS(!!) when you're in the room. They're something else but cant think what it is but will msg you once i do. Hope this has been some help and re-assures you that if your sensible hotels, ALL hotels and not just "motels" are viable for meeting up to fuck. Yorki

I’ve been fucked many times as a kid, but I’ve always seduced older men and other boys. I made them fuck me, to use my body, to fill me with cum. I loved it and offered myself to everyone, mostly successfully. There were other times and no one was afraid to use me to satisfy their sexual need, if I would make it clear that I wanted to. In the summer, I would always walk around in a very short shorts, with no underwear. They were so short that my dick and balls were visible as I sat and spread my legs. Sometimes I would go out without shorts, just in a long T-shirt. I often used hitchhiking to go to the beach because I always bathed naked on remote beaches. If the driver noticed that my dick and ass were naked under the shirt, everyone would get horny, and with a little encouragement from me he would fuck me in the first convenient place along the road.

In my university days I connected with a young dominant who wanted a submissive to use and abuse. After chatting online for a while, we agreed to a meeting at his house. I arrived, stripped to my jockstrap, assumed the face-down-ass-up position across his bed, was buckled into restraints on my wrists and ankles, blindfolded, and collared. I heard a swish of the air then felt the sting of a leather lash on my butt cheek. I gasped and grunted, sounds that encouraged him to continue until my ass was red and stinging. Next he turned his attention to my tight pink hole, dripping watery lube down my ass crack and slowly working it around my anal ring, then inside with a thick finger, eventually progressing to two fingers, and three. Slowly fucking my hole with his three fingers I began to moan and gyrate against his hand, craving more. In response my master stopped, making me beg for his attention when I felt a familiar aroma under my nostrils. The scent of amyl flushed my face, I felt my ass ring relax, and my head started spinning. His three fingers started stretching and training my ass, driving me wild as I pushed backward, wanting to feel him deeper into me. As his right hand trained my hole, his left hand reached under my jock and set my semi-hard cock free of it’s cloth prison. I moaned louder and started begging for more as he massaged my balls, then stroked my cock to a full erection as he stretched my hole wider. “Do you like this boy?”, he asked I could only manage a weak response as the pleasure and the poppers drove me into a frenzy “Yes Master”, I moaned, “work my hole and body for your pleasure”. I heard a low laugh as he removed his hands and left me on his bed, filled with lust, begging for more, but being denied any attention for several minutes. The scent of poppers again filled my brain before I felt the cool plastic of an anal toy against my hole. “Breathe deep boy”, he commanded. I complied, taking 3 deep huffs per nostril, and felt the toy penetrate me. Was it a dildo? A plug? I felt my hole slowly expand and give way, confirming it was a medium size plug being worked into me. I moaned loudly as my anal ring collapsed back around the narrow base, leaving me feeling full. I felt a rustle against the bed and I heard the sound of two quick pumps of air from a bulb. The plug in me expanded. I moaned and he replied with two more quick pumps. “You need that boy pussy stretched and prepped for what I have planned, boy”. More poppers filled my nostrils and he continued pumping the butt plug larger, only to release the air and re-start the stretching. I could feel pre-cum leaking from my semi-hard cock as I moaned and gyrated against the plug. With the plug engorged in me he pulled it gently backward, forcing my hole to stretch slightly. Fuck. I was reaching the point where my body needed to be used hard and rough. With the inflatable butt plug expanded in me, my hips gyrating, pre-cum oozing from me, and poppers being held against my nostrils, I was flying into a lust-filled frenzy. His fingers suddenly gripped my nipples, teased them, and I felt a pair of butterfly clips attached. I moaned loudly, my nipples have always been the switch that drives me wild and forces me to totally submit. “You’re getting loud boy”, my master informed me, “we can’t have that irritating my guest”. I felt a ball gag press against my partly-open mouth and my jaw instinctively dropped to accept in. As the strap was tightened around my head my brain searched through it’s amyl fog to understand what he said. Irritating his guest? What did that mean? He lived alone with two dogs. A hard slap against my ass cheek refocused my attention back to servitude as the plug was deflated and swiftly pulled from my hole. I felt my boy pussy gape then slowly wink itself closed. “Mmmm, you are ready boy”, he said in a judgmental tone, evaluating my hole. I felt a warm pressure against my hole as more poppers were placed under my nose. I squirmed as I felt his dominant cock press slowly into me, relentlessly moving forward and showing me he owned my hole and my body. My lower body started twitching to resist but I heard his soothing voice “Relax boy. My cock is covered like we discussed. I’ll only fuck you with a condom”. I soon felt my master’s hips bump against my butt as he bottomed out and moaned. “Mmm you are still a tight boy”, he said, before slowly pulling back. He started thrusting and withdrawing, fucking my hole, moulding my ass to his desire. I lost track of how long he fucked me, drifting between the pleasure spreading from his cock massaging my prostate, and the regular dosing of poppers under my nose. I was a pre-cum dripping puddle before he finally pulled out and patted my ass. “Good boy, you made me cum about three times with that tight, warm, cock pocket”. I was so lost in my sex haze I never even felt his cock swell or pump. The sound of a condom being removed, then warm liquid being dripped on my lower back confirmed he must have released his load during our session. “I’ll be right back boy”, he said as he went to clean up, leaving me face-down-ass-up, my hole gaping and exposed. As I waited I heard a knock downstairs, followed by low voices, then soft footsteps getting louder. “Ready for round two, boy?”, master asked. As I nodded, the smell of amyl again filled my head and the warm pressure returned to my asshole. I huffed deeply five times on each nostril as cock penetrated me, making me rock backward against it. My hole stretched around the glans as I moaned. My hole was stretching more than before as the cock entered me, sliding deeper, deeper than before. “Mmm just relax boy, take the cock”, my master ordered. I heard a camera start taking pictures as my master encouraged me to ride back against the cock, a tug on the chain of the nipples clamps making me twitch as poppers regularly filled my head. His fucking picked up in tempo and intensity as the session continued. Harder, faster, and deeper I was fucked until I was pressed into the mattress, moaning into the ball gag, the angle of my hips providing the only resistance to the onslaught. As he pounded my hole, I heard my master encouraging me to take it deep, give in, and let that cock become one with me as I surrendered my body. Finally I heard a grunt, a balls-deep thrust, and a cock erupt deep into me, my ass twitching in unison. The cock was pulled from me and I heard my master leave the room again. Footsteps on the stairs, muffled voices, then a door opening and closing. I laid there, breathing heavy, slowly coming back to my senses. I heard more footsteps and then my master’s voice, “You did well boy, I hope to have many more sessions with you”. I heard a few clicks of a camera, then felt a warm, moist towel against my ass. “Let me clean you up boy”. After being cleaned he removed the gag and blindfold, then released the restraints on my wrists and ankles. We chatted briefly about the session as I dressed and walked to the door, master patting my shoulder as I left. After I arrived back at my apartment, balls still full of cum, I logged online to watch porn, remember the session, and finally release my straining balls. As I connected, my email chimed. It was a message from my master. As I opened it I gasped and my cock throbbed hard. Attached were a half-dozen photos, each clearly showing my hole stretching around a thick black cock. A bare black cock. Raw black cock against my smooth pale skin. We had agreed on safe sex only! The final photo was my gaping hole, with thick white cum dripping from me.

Part 3: Surprising Discoveries Jake had a very full weekend. He’d left the office early on Friday for the 6-hour drive to Springwells, arriving in time for dinner with several friends. They’d come together for the wedding of one of their group to a wealthy young guy who was heir to the owner of the largest spa in that well-known mountain resort town. Everyone was in a party mood from the moment they landed at the resort, although Jake had to behave himself a bit since he was standing up for one of the grooms at the wedding ceremony on Saturday afternoon and had to make a speech at the banquet afterwards – a speech which called for the impossible mixture of restraint and raunchiness that you’d expect of a gathering split 50/50 between horny gay men and respectable white-collar multi-millionaires. He’d been sweating over preparing the text of his remarks for a week, trying to get the tone right. None of this had stopped Jake from hooking up on Friday night with a younger guy who’d been left at a loose end when his older lover hit the single malts with a bit too much energy and had to be put to bed to sleep it off before ten o’clock. This young guy, a sexy, blond, Dane by the name of Lars, had no trouble responding positively to a not-too-discreet overture from Jake, since he felt certain that cheating on a drunk and incapable partner wasn’t cheating at all. Between 11pm and 2am, Jake not only got the hot young Dane into bed but succeeded in breeding him three times. His first load actually pumped up into that tight Scandinavian ass even before they made it to Jake’s bed, with Lars bent over the arm of the sofa in Jake’s suite, his feet still tangled up in his pants and briefs. After they disentangled from each other, and got Lars disentangled from his clothes, they fell into bed for a prolonged and sizzling-hot session of making out, sixty-nine (with both sucking and ass-eating) and sliding against each other’s muscular abs and chests. When Lars began panting a bit, Jake decided it was high time to get inside that sweet ass again. This time, he pushed Lars onto his back, lifted his legs, and slid his dick deep inside that tight, Nordic channel. Before long, he was lying right on top of Lars, pumping his hard cock in and out of the Danish boy’s butt, and wrenching assorted sighs, moans, cries, and “fucks” out of the kid, who had his arms and legs wrapped right around Jake, pulling him in as deep inside as possible. This whole treatment, combined with a constant stream of tongue kisses, soon brought Jake to another climax, and sent another barrage of sperm jetting into the tight ass of Lars. After that, a bit of a rest was in order, and the two drifted off to sleep, after rearranging themselves spoon-fashion, with Jake’s semi-hard cock still securely lodged inside Lars. Jake woke up about an hour later, found that he was still firmly planted inside Lars and still semi-hard, and instinctively started pumping again. This renewed cock action soon woke Lars up too, and his moans and “fucks” quickly resumed as he realized that he was getting plowed for a third round. This third session took a bit longer, but neither the stalwart top nor the bright-eyed, eager bottom seemed to mind that a bit. Actually, Jake particularly enjoyed fucking from the big spoon position, and Lars definitely seemed to enjoy being pounded that way. However, all good things come to an end. Jake eventually realized that his third load was on the delivery line, and he considerately held back until Lars, with his busy hand, was able to successfully wrench an orgasm out of his cock – at the same time that Jake let fly with a third load inside the young Dane’s well-filled ass. Jake would have been perfectly happy to spend the rest of the night curled up in bed with Lars and loading him up a fourth time when they woke up again in the morning, but Lars decided belatedly that he had better go and check on his drunken lover. He got up and dressed, and they parted at 2am, not without a lengthy, tempting goodbye kiss. History does not record what reaction, if any, Lars received on staggering back to his partner’s room with his hole and his legs all out of whack, and with his ass fuller of liquid than his bladder. It was just as well that Jake did get a few hours of good, solid sleep, because he had to be on hand at 11am for the wedding rehearsal – and not just on hand, but sober, coherent, and (toughest of all) wide awake. With the help of a sizable dose of premium coffee from room service, he managed it. The room service waiter, another cute, hot young guy, couldn’t refrain from smirking a bit at the rumpled bed covers and the unmistakable aroma of hot gay sex in Jake’s room, but Jake perforce had to ignore him due to pressure of time. At another time, he’d have been happy to wipe that sassy smirk off the young waiter’s face by yanking his tight black trousers down off his muscular ass and breeding his sweet ass. The rehearsal and wedding went off without mishap, and Jake’s speech was well-received. The dinner, beginning with fresh crab cakes, proceeding to filet mignon, and ending with hand-made petits fours, was excellent, and Jake commended his friend’s choice in marrying into a family which knew how to hire truly fine chefs. Needless to say, the wedding celebrations went on, in the banquet room, and in numerous other rooms of the resort, for most of the night. The front desk did an excellent job of fielding noise complaints during the wee hours from guests who weren’t part of the main event of the weekend and didn’t appreciate the animalistic medley of moans, grunts, cries, “fucks,” and more that disrupted their slumbers. Nor did it end there, because the opening of the gifts (delayed until 5pm on Sunday for excellent practical reasons) devolved into another drunken-binge-slash-multi-room-orgy. Most of those involved (including Jake, who even got a chance to breed Eric, the top half of the Eric-Lars relationship), slept very late Monday morning. As a result, Jake didn’t make it back into work until Tuesday. He was sitting morosely at his desk, nursing a slight but insistent headache, and not responding to anything except the most essential communications. Then Sean came in to talk to him. Sean had not enjoyed much of his weekend and wasn’t feeling a whole lot better when Monday morning rolled around. It didn’t take the brain of a genius to figure out that his ass had been ripped by that rough fucker in the woods, and by Sunday afternoon the pain was bad enough that he took a trip to the emergency room to get it checked out. Sure enough, he’d been torn. He was given a couple of prescriptions and told sternly to take it easy and avoid interference with his anus as much as possible for the next week and a half to give it a chance to heal. He was still sure that he had met that vicious bastard somewhere or other before, but for the life of him he couldn’t think where he would have seen the guy. Anyway, he made it through Monday somehow, headed home to rest, and turned down an alluring invitation for Friday night from a semi-regular daddy fuck buddy. Tuesday was much the same. The pain was less, but he was still finding walking and sitting equally uncomfortable, and he was still preoccupied with the question of the top fucker’s identity. In fact, he was musing about that very thing when he went down to the break room for a coffee. And on the way back to his cubicle, he saw that violent top guy, in the flesh, walking along the hall ahead of him. He shook his head in disbelief, and then looked again. No, sure enough, it was him – the walk and the set of the shoulders were unmistakable. Then the man turned into the private office, and he realized that he was following his boss. That really gave Sean something to think about. And after thinking about it for ten minutes or so, he headed into Jake’s office to have a little talk with his boss. Jake looked up, and then struggled for a moment to recall the hot, young new staffer’s name. “Good morning, uhh… Shane? No, Sean.” “Good morning.” “What can I do for you?” Sean closed the door. “Just wanted to know if you enjoyed yourself on Saturday morning.” Jake looked his puzzlement. “Well, not that it’s any of your damn business, but no, I was suffering from a combination of too much drink and too much – call it ‘fun’ – the night before.” “You seemed to be having enough fun in the morning.” Sean’s elliptical conversation was irritating Jake and he was on the verge of becoming angry. “I’m not sure what you’re getting at, but I think you’re barking up the wrong tree. It’s not as if you were at that wedding.” “I’m not talking about a wedding. I’m talking Saturday morning in Greenwoods Park. You don’t remember?” Now Jake was getting seriously annoyed. “Whatever you’re hinting at, it has nothing to do with me, since I was six hours’ drive away in Springwells all weekend, from Friday night until Monday afternoon. Whoever you are talking about in Greenwoods Park, it definitely wasn’t me.” Sean’s cocky manner was evaporating. “You were out of town?” “Yes. And like I said before, it’s none of your damn business.” Now Sean was truly bewildered. “Okay, this is getting too weird. If it wasn’t you, how the hell was there a guy who was the same height, same build across the shoulders, and with the same voice, working me over in the park on Saturday?” Jake picked up on that right away. It certainly answered one of his questions. “Working you over, huh?” Sean couldn’t stop the red mounting to his face. “Yeah, I ran into this guy when I was out for a run and he took me into the trees and…” Jake cut him off. “Okay, I get the picture.” He sat and thought for a moment, drumming his fingers on the desk. Then he went on, choosing his words very carefully. “It’s definitely getting weird, more than you know. Look, this isn’t a workplace issue and we shouldn’t be talking about it on office time. And anything you or I say about it has nothing to do with your job status, evaluation, salary, or anything related to that. But I definitely want to hear more about this guy you met. Can we meet after work for a drink at the Corner Bar?” Sean thought for a moment in turn, and then said. “Sure. But remember, I’m new in town. Where is it?” “Just turn right out the front door of the building, take the first street on the right, and go halfway down the block, right-hand side. At, say, 5:00?” A few minutes after 5, Jake and Sean were seated with drinks in front of them at one of the quieter booth seats in the Corner Bar. The name was a lame joke since the bar was in the middle of the block and so not on any street corner. The Corner Bar was a rip-roaring gay party spot on evenings and weekends, but quieter in the afternoon. After the waiter dropped the drinks and left (with a sly wink and thumbs up at Jake), Jake prodded Sean into talking about his experience. Sean left out most of the really salacious details, but he told Jake the story. Jake asked a few questions, probing for more details. In time, a picture emerged: a man the same height, with similar high, square shoulders, but heavier built through the waist and hips, a similar walk, and a similar voice -- but more gravelly, as if the speaker had done a lot of yelling in his time or had suffered from a never-ending smokers’ cough. Sean also made sure to throw in the details about the medical fallout from the whole experience, although he left out the feelings of enjoyment he’d had as the stranger was ripping him open and breeding him. Then, it was Jake’s turn to speak. “I said this was weirder than you know. Here’s what happened to me.” He then proceeded to tell Sean all about how he’d been thrown out of the bathhouse by the bouncer – another weird incident involving a mysterious and violent stranger who apparently looked very much like Jake. Sean immediately jumped to the most irrelevant detail. “A bathhouse with a bouncer?” Jake laughed. “Part time, and I don’t know if they pay him or just let him in free so he can control the horny young college guys on half-price Tuesdays. He’s actually the regular bouncer here at the Corner.” “So it comes down to this, there’s this guy who looks like you, hanging around the area, and getting way out of control every time he fucks a young dude.” “Something like that. Kind of scares me. I’m starting to wonder if I’m going to find the cops on my doorstep with a warrant when he does something really bad.” “You’re not the only one scared. I’d just as soon not run into him again. Getting my hole ripped that badly isn’t exactly a picnic.” Sean thought a bit more. “You’ll need to have eyewitnesses everywhere you go, just in case.” “Not exactly practical, I live alone – and I don’t want someone looking over my shoulder if I’m fucking a hot pickup from the apps.” Sean nodded. “Living alone, that makes it difficult.” Another moment of thought, and then: “What if I move in with you?” Jake must have looked utterly astounded because Sean quickly went on. “Hey, calm down, I don’t mean it that way! Just so there’s always someone around who can say where you were and what you were doing during your downtime at home. I can sleep on the sofa.” “No way, Sean. I like my privacy!” “In that case, better get a good security cam for your entrance that can record you coming and going. But I was serious – and the offer stands if you change your mind.” Jake thanked him, but again demurred. He was just tossing back the last of his drink when the door opened and Bill-the-bouncer walked in. Jake saw his face darken when he spotted them in the booth. He grinned at Bill, and then said to Sean, “Another round?” Sean nodded, and Jake waved the waiter over. After the drinks landed, the conversation moved on to more general topics. Jake was interested to hear how Sean was adjusting to life in a new city after moving on from college. He dropped a couple of pointers on good places to find guys, and Sean thanked him. While they were talking along those lines, Bill came over. “Hey, Bill. Meet my friend, Sean.” Bill’s face darkened again. “Sean – watch out, kid, this guy’s dangerous. He’s a fucking maniac.” Jake retorted, “Bill, cool it. I haven’t done anything here. Go bother someone else.” Bill wasn’t deterred. “Kid, take my advice and get as far away from him as you can. He’s trouble.” Jake again spoke up. “Bill, it’s one thing to interfere in my fun at the baths because of a misunderstanding. But if you keep harassing us here, when I have done absolutely nothing in the Corner that is any business of yours at all, I will speak to the manager about it and tell him that you’re out of order and out of hand. Now, clear the fuck off unless you want to get your ass fired, and don’t come back until one of us does something bad enough to get us thrown out.” Bill gave one more fierce glare at them, but then walked away. “So that’s the guy who threw you out of the baths. He’s a tough one, all right.” Jake laughed. “Yeah – perfect for a bouncer’s job, but I wouldn’t hire him for work that needs any tact.” They finished up their drinks and left, with Sean reminding Jake of his offer as they parted company. Friday, though, saw them back at the Corner again. Jake found that he was enjoying the company of his new, young associate. Sean had a good sense of humour and a good fund of stories and experiences. He was pleasant company in a social way. Jake still had his eyes on the Sean that remained hidden under the clothes, but he wanted to wait before making a move, partly because he knew that the younger man was still healing after his rough experience the last weekend. For his part, Sean found his boss enjoyable to hang out with and he was happy to have made a friend in this city where he still knew very few people. Sean was also conscious of Jake’s appearance, his tailored suits that fitted him so perfectly, and that tempting trail of dark hair vanishing down inside the open V of his white shirt. Since it was Friday, the Corner had started filling up by the time they ordered their second round. While they were waiting for the drinks to come, one of Jake’s friends stopped by the table to say hello. Plainly, he had some big news on his mind, and knew how much Mike loved to be the first one to know all the hot gossip. “Okay, Mike, I can see you’ve got a big story all ready to pop out for us, so spill.” “Jake, it’s not a fun story this time. Just found this clip on the local news app.” Mike handed his phone to Jake, and Jake cranked up the volume on the video clip in time to hear an announcer’s voice: “…taken to the Memorial Hospital at 4:00 pm, where he’s listed as in serious but stable condition. Police report that the young man was sexually assaulted as well as being beaten and suffered two fractures as well as soft-tissue injuries. His name is being withheld until family have been notified.” The effect of this announcement on both Jake and Sean was not what Mike expected. The two looked at each other, wide-eyed, but said nothing. Jake handed the phone back with a laconic, dismissive, “Thanks, Mike. See you later.” After a dissatisfied second or three, Mike wandered off. Sean was the first to break the silence. “I wonder if the mystery man has just struck again?” Jake replied, “I think we both had the same thought. I wonder what sort of description that poor guy in the hospital is giving to the cops?” “Jake, we’re both picturing the same description, except that I’m picturing the face that goes with it.” They fell silent, then, working their way through their drinks. Sean downed the last mouthful, then said, “You’re sure you don’t want to take me up on my offer?” Jake replied slowly, “It might be a good idea. I haven’t had time to get a camera installed yet.” “Okay, Jake, let’s just swing by my place so I can pick up a few things, and then we’ll head over to yours.” Three-quarters of an hour later, they got off the elevator at Jake’s floor and sauntered down the hall to the entrance of Jake’s penthouse suite. They made a striking couple, and with Sean’s backpack slung casually over one shoulder as he leaned close into Jake’s side, it would be pretty obvious to any nosy neighbours what was happening between them. Which was exactly the impression Sean intended to convey. As soon as they got inside, Sean peeled his bag off and set it down, then looked around. “Wow.” “You’re not the first guy who ever walked in here and said that.” “I know damn well I’m not the first guy who ever walked in here,” Sean retorted. Jake laughed. “You’re also not the first guy who ever invited himself to come in.” Sean in his turn laughed right out loud at that. “Okay, stud, but don’t let your amazing sexual attraction go to your head. Seriously, though, this place is spectacular.” It was. The floor to ceiling windows spread the width of the living-dining area, with a sliding door opening onto the balcony that gave a spectacular view of the lights of downtown. Down the hall, Jake showed him where to find the guest bathroom and bedroom. The master bedroom, around the corner, had another room-size window facing a second balcony, which would give a view of the waterfront and beach in daylight. It also had an ensuite bath about the size of the guest bedroom, including a two-man jetted tub and double-size shower. Sean chuckled. “Everything you need for a hot date.” “S’right,” Jake replied. “Right down to the pop-up bar…” and he pressed a button which caused the panel right above the tub to open, revealing a cubbyhole from which a shelf slid out with glasses, an ice bucket, and space for a couple of bottles of whatever suited the occasion. Then, he changed the subject. “So, you said you had nothing going on tonight and I don’t feel like going out again. What do you want to do about dinner?” “Mind if I just take a look at what’s in your kitchen?” “Go ahead.” Inside of ten minutes, Sean had made himself right at home in the kitchen, furiously chopping and mincing an assortment of veggies and some garlic. Before long, he had the wok sizzling on the stove, and two glasses of wine poured out. He handed one to Jake, they clinked glasses, and Jake said, “My God, I’ve fallen into the hands of a real chef. This kitchen’s never seen this kind of prize-level action since the last time I hired a caterer for a party.” Sean laughed, and then said, “Okay, out! Didn’t your mother teach you that no kitchen is big enough for two men at once?” Jake chuckled and returned to the living room, realizing that Sean was slowly growing on him. He realized it even more after another thirty minutes, when they sat down to a feast of stir-fried garlic chicken and veggies, with steamed brown rice and the rest of the bottle of wine to wash it down. After finishing his wine, Jake sighed with satisfaction. “That was amazing. Do you always cook like that for yourself?” “Any time I have the ingredients at hand, I like to go all in. I’ll eat half-assed food if I have to, but I’d rather have a proper meal any day.” “I can see why.” “My big sister taught me some cooking tricks when I was still in high school. She called it “essential bachelor survival skills.” Jake chuckled at that. “So she already knew you were a ‘bachelor,’ did she?” “I hadn’t told her, but she sensed it. I’m glad she did. Say, I have some catch-up stuff to do. Can I set up my laptop somewhere, and get your internet code?” “There’s a power bar with outlets and USB chargers on the desk in the guest room. I’ll take care of cleanup here.” “Thanks. I’ll head in there and get busy.” “Okay, Sean, later.” After Jake finished cleaning up in the kitchen, and took Sean a note with the code, he pulled out the remote, put the TV on, and called up a movie. A couple of hours later, the movie done, he switched off, put out the lights except for one in the kitchen, and then headed down the hall. He glanced in the door of the guest room, and saw that Sean was deeply immersed in whatever he was working on there. He then carried on to his own room, shucked off his clothes, hung up his suit, and headed into the shower. Jake enjoyed a long, leisurely shower, sort of hoping that Sean might feel the urge to join him. It didn’t happen, but when he finally turned the water off, he heard the other shower in the guest bathroom running as he towelled off. He then crawled into bed, picking up a book to read for a bit before going to sleep. Jake didn’t hear the other shower shut off, so he was caught by surprise a few minutes later when Sean sauntered casually into his bedroom, wrapped in a towel. Without pausing a second, the younger guy walked purposefully around the bed, and then – just as casually – dropped the towel across a stool, turned down the covers, and slid into bed next to Jake. “Don’t look so surprised, Jake. You know you’ve been eyeing me up every chance you got since I started working in your section.” “Guilty as charged.” “Besides, it’s not as if we aren’t both interested. I didn’t offer to come and stay here just out of the goodness of my heart – and I’m sure you guessed that.” Jake put his arm out and grasped Sean by the shoulders, drawing him closer. But then Sean went on, “Just remember, no ass play for me, all right? And don’t even try to sneak a lick, the stuff they’ve got me putting on it tastes gawdawful.” “I’ll bear that in mind,” Jake said, as he began kissing his new young friend. In no time at all, their mouths opened and tongues darted back and forth between them. Sean wrapped his arms around Jake, running his hands up and down Jake’s muscular back. Jake pushed his hand down between their bodies, found Sean’s cock (already standing upright, no surprise there) and began squeezing and stroking it. After another minute, Jake moved down to take Sean’s cock into his mouth. It was a nice, seven-inch, uncut mouthful, and Jake was thoroughly enjoying hearing the moans and sighs coming from Sean. But he wanted more. Pushing firmly with his legs, he rolled Sean onto his back, and then swivelled around until he was in a perfect position on top of Sean for a 69. Sean took the hint right away, leaned up and swallowed Jake’s tool right down into his throat. Jake was enjoying this immensely. Once again, he’d lucked out and found a very experienced young partner who knew his way around a man’s body and dick -- and wasn’t afraid to work at it. They kept sucking each other for about 5 minutes, enjoying that unique sensation of falling into the identical rhythm so that it almost felt like they were sucking on themselves. But Sean also had an agenda, and as their 69 went on he began putting it into play by sliding his hands down Jake’s back and grabbing his butt, then digging into the crack and fingering the older guy’s hole. Jake was normally a top, but he also knew he wouldn’t be topping tonight, so why not? He moaned in pleasure as Sean teased the little knot of his hole. Then he slowly hunched his hips, until his butt crack landed on Sean’s face, while he was able to keep sucking on Sean’s cock. Sean’s talented tongue and fingers went right to work on Jake’s ass, digging in, licking around and over, kneading the muscular butt cheeks, and teasing the hole, until his finger finally slipped into the tunnel. As Jake moaned even louder, Sean urged him to come up and leave his dick alone – he had other plans for where he wanted to let off his five-day load. Now it was Sean’s turn to roll Jake over onto his back. Sean lifted Jake’s legs into the air and buried his face right in that ass crack again. By this time, Jake was moaning up a storm, and throwing in comments about how hot it was and how good Sean’s tongue felt in his ass. Finally, though, he got tired of waiting, and said, “Come on, enough teasing, already.” Sean pulled his busy tongue out of the now-ready ass and grinned down at him. “Come on, what?” “Dammit, you know what I mean!” “Didn’t your parents teach you to ask nicely and say the magic words?” “Come on, fuck me already!” “Say the magic word.” “Please, fuck me! You’re driving me nuts, I want that cock inside me. I want you to fuck me and I want you to pump your hot load into me. Please! Fuck me now!!! Is that good enough for you?” Sean laughed, and then grabbed Jake and twisted him over so he was face down, with his beautiful firm round ass sticking up in the air. He set the tip of his cock against Jake’s hole and leaned on it. Jake hadn’t exactly planned on bottoming tonight, but he knew to relax and let his hole open up. It took a minute, but then Sean’s cockhead popped into him. Jake groaned from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and willed his butt muscles to relax. In another minute, the shaft began sliding slowly into him, going all the way until it hit bottom. Jake was struggling. He hadn’t been fucked in a long time, and Sean’s shaft was unusually thick for its length, so he felt fuller than he could ever remember feeling. But he also realized, to his own surprise, that he actually wanted and craved being reamed out like this. Sean revelled in the sensations of a hole so tight that it was practically virgin. It had been several years since he’d fucked anyone this snug. He waited until Jake’s ass relaxed enough to start expanding and contracting on his shaft, and then he began pumping, slowly at first. As Jake slowly got more accustomed to the sensation, Sean was able to start pushing his speed faster and faster, finally shifting into overdrive and pounding full force down into the hot manhole between those beautiful cheeks. After a few minutes of nonstop action, Sean pulled out and rolled Jake over again. Jake lifted his legs, right back over his head, and Sean added a couple of shots of spit to his cock, and then sank back into that hot ass. Now they were face to face, and Jake was more than flexible enough to let Sean lie right down on top of his chest and abs while he plowed ass. Jake wrapped his arms around Sean, holding him close and stroking his back as Sean drove into him. They began kissing again, swapping tongues as the horny young top drove himself towards climax. He pulled his head back, looked Jake right in the eyes, and said, “I’m going to cum – where do you want it?” Jake was running on pure instinct now. “Right inside my ass. Fill my fucking hole, stud!” Sean reared up and began piledriving Jake, slamming into him forcefully, over and over again. Jake urged him on, saying, “fuck… fuck… fuck…” like a mantra. He could hear Sean’s breathing coming in short, harsh gasps, and he knew Sean was about to cum inside him. He also knew that he was about to cum himself. “Give it to me… give it to me… breed me… breed my fucking ass….” Sean slammed all the way into Jake’s hole with a deep groan and began firing his load all the way inside the ass of his employer. Jake could feel each distinct convulsion of Sean’s cock in his hole. He lost count after about eight spurts, when the feeling triggered his own hands-free orgasm. All he knew was that Sean was still cumming inside him as his own cock leaped up and down, shooting his sperm across Sean’s abs and across his own chest. Finally, Sean collapsed on top of him and they clung to each other, both gasping for air after the intensity of their sexual coupling. Jake had surprised himself by the intensity of his reactions. The thought even crossed his mind that he might have been missing out on something good by not bottoming more often. Sean’s dick slid slowly out of his hole, and the younger guy flopped on the bed next to Jake, trying (and failing) to think of the words to express what a peak-level experience this had been for him. They rolled to face each other, lips seeking lips, and kissed together for a long time, arms around each other. Jake finally said, “Wow. That was absolutely amazing – but I’m wiped, I really need to get some sleep.” “Okay, old man. It’s after midnight, I guess you’re allowed.” “Old man! Watch out, kid, I was just being nice tonight but once that ass of yours is back in commission I’ll show you just what this old man can do!” They both laughed. After a couple more lingering kisses, Jake pulled the covers over them and they fell asleep, face to face, holding each other close. Jake’s last thought, as he drifted off, was, “Have I just complicated my life, or what?”

It was not long till Wes came in and told me I was needed on set. I got up and walked back out, there were two new guys there. Wes brought me over and introduced me to Kyle and Brett. Brett was attractive, he looked like a model and Kyle was more manly like a lumberjack. I was immediately attracted to Brett. Kyle seemed to really be into me and leaned down and kissed me as Brett began to play with my butt plug. Kyle picked me up and took me over to the bed, he laid me on the bed and he and Brett undressed. It seemed like we were alone, there I was with two hot naked guys again. Brett got on the bed and fed me his cock a nice 8-inch uncut dick, while Kyle got between my legs and worked out my butt plug and pushed his nine-inch dick into my hole and began to fuck me. They used me off and out trading places for thirty minutes till Brett came in me first and then Kyle took his spot and fucked me for five more minutes and shot his load in me. Ryan got back up on the bed and pushed my legs up and pressed his huge dick back inside me and fucked me as I whimpered and moaned and ten minutes later, I shot my load in my jock without touching my dick and Ryan followed with a huge load. They took another break, all the guys came out, David thanked them all and asked Kyle and Ryan to stay for one more scene and to stay the night if they wanted. They both agreed and we ended up in the pool and having a nice light dinner before Ryan took me up to the studio by himself with the camera men and told me he wanted to get inside me again. He kissed me and told me I was a good little slut. He pushed me down and had me pull out his huge cock and tell him how much I loved it. I kissed and licked it and tried to suck it, Ryan said, you took that inside you boy. I know you want more of me, don’t you? I looked up and said, yes! He told me to get up on the bed, I did, and he got on it and lifted my legs and lubed up and pressed that big man meat inside me. It went inside me easier this time. Still too big but I worked through it as he fucked me, leaning down to kiss me. He worked my hole in several positions until he ended up behind me fucking me with his left hand on my hip and his right hand holding my hands and whispering in my ear, beg me for my cum boy. You want my big load inside that wet hole don’t you, you little slut. I moaned and said please give me your load, Ryan I need your cum. He fucked me harder for five more minutes and shot his load inside me. When he pulled out, he put a bigger butt plug inside me. It was a little over an hour before Ryan had me in bed again and he was stretching my hole with his fingers, four of them. I thought he was trying to get his fist inside me he was working my hole so deep. Then he slid in and fucked me for another 30 minutes. Shot his load and said, I think you are ready for the guys. I had no idea what he meant but in came David and Kyle, David had me suck his dick while Kyle fucked me. Once David was rock hard, he had me sit on his dick, I rode him till he pulled me forward and Kyle pressed his dick against my hole next to David. I started to say no, but he kept pressing, my hole was screaming it hurt so bad. Ryan appeared with poppers as David held me tight and after five minutes of trying at different angles Kyle entered me and slowly pressed is dick inside next to David’s. I was so stretched, it still hurt but they kept fucking me and after ten minutes my hole opened, and it felt better. Another five minutes and Kyle came inside me on David’s dick. He pulled out and the hot camara man got up and slide his big dick inside me and fucked me till he came. Once the Camera guy pulled out David fucked me for twenty minutes and came inside me. He kissed me and told me I was a good little cum whore. He would date me again soon. Then he left and went to his room and told the camera guys to film everything. Ryan and Kyle used me the rest of the night. Before I left Kyle slide in beside Ryan’s huge dick and fucked me, we all three came almost simultaneously. My hole was so used, wet and gaped. I got ready; David had called for an uber. He handed me a breakfast sandwich and send me out to catch the Uber. It was not the hot Arab who wanted to breed me, which was good since I was pretty used already. When I arrived home Marty was pleased. I found out later that there was a bonus attached to my services if I took double penetration. What started out as a $5,000 night turned into $8,500. Marty was very pleased with me when I arrived home. He had a bunch of papers for me to sign, I asked him what it was, and he told me it was just some nonsense for the videos last night. I signed and crawled into bed since I did not get much sleep. While I was sleeping, Marty sent the paperwork back and David sent him another $1,500 for the signing bonus. I slept till two in the afternoon, when I woke, I went down to grab something to eat. There was a note on the table for me. I picked it up, Ben, the guy's last night said you were amazing, they also said you may need some downtime, I have just one guy who wants you tonight. That should give you some rest. Be ready at 7 PM tonight, I washed your clothes for you. I looked over and they were folded on the counter. I wanted to text him that I could not do anymore but I decided to see how I felt in a few hours. It was 6 PM and just about the time I was going to text Marty that I needed to cancel tonight he text me that I should start getting ready. You are an amazing superhero bottom bud. Do not disappoint this man. I showered and cleaned out and cum seem to come out of me for days. I got dressed and packed my bag again since I did not know if I was spending the night or not. Marty got there at 6:40, he texts me to come out. I walked out and when I got close to the car he said, fuck bro, you look hot! I would fuck that shit, get in! I got in smiling, he drove off and said, his is a guy you have been with before, you will spend the night at his hotel. He is the guy you went over after school remember. I told him I had and thought, that was the old guy who loved to fuck me. I was a little disappointed after last night’s hot guy fest, but I figured it was only one night. He pulled up to the hotel, I got out as Marty announced room 311, I shut the door and he pulled off. I went in and took the elevator up to 311 and knocked. He opened the door and pulled me inside and again started molesting my body with his hands and mouth this time. We made out, he undressed us both and I was soon on my knees sucking his man dick and ten minutes later he was eating my ass while I was on all fours on the bed. He ate my hole for twenty minutes and fucked me three times before calling for room service. Before the night was over and the last morning fuck, he had bred me six times, he even told me he loved my boy body and hole. In the morning as he was packing, he told me he would need me for an entire weekend sometime. It would be fun to go to a cabin and use you all weekend soon! Fuck, I need your ass again just talking about it, get out of your clothes and get on the bed. He did too and fucked me one last time and gave me another load. He dressed while I did and he said, need to run babe. Here is a little something to get you something nice for next time. On the way down the elevator, I looked, it was two $100.00 bills. Fuck, this was amazing. I like spending time with him, he makes me feel like I am totally sexy, and the money is nice too. I caught my uber home, it was my Arab driver. He pulled up and when I got in, he said, you have not text me why? I have wanted to text, but I have not had a chance, I said. He drove over, turned off the app as if he had me exit the car and he drove to a not-so-great area of town and parked. He got out, telling me to follow him. I followed him down this walkway to a small apartment in the back and he entered. It was nice inside and immediately he grabbed me and kissed me. Undressed me and then himself, we stook totally naked, and he pushed me down, I grabbed his dick and started to suck him. He had such a beautiful dick. I pulled out and walked over to his bed and sat on the edge, I followed and sucked his dick. He pulled me off, telling me to lick and suck his balls and then to eat his ass. I licked and tongued his hole and he spoke in Arabic as he held my head on his hole. I pulled up for air and he got up, grabbed lube. I was standing now, he came around and lubed his dick and my ass and pushed me up on the bed, he slid behind me and pressed his dick in my hole. He was slow at first and then he grabbed my hips and piston fucked me hard. It did not feel good, but he seemed to love it and after twenty minutes of rough hard fucking he shot his load inside me. He pulled out right away and cleaned off and said, whore lets go. I hate fags, once we are back at the car, he pulled out without saying a word and took off. Dropped me at my destination and told me to text me now, I grabbed his number which was still in my bag and text him. He said, I am saving you under whore fag. Never call me, only text. When I text, you will answer and be ready to serve, do you understand fag? I said, yes. I understand. I got out, as he pulled off, I saved him as Arab dude and thought, what the fuck have I gotten myself into with that guy.

I was super horny and online when this twink message me saying “hey daddy, I’m so horny and love the pics of your fat cock and hairy chest? We’re only 5km away – wanna cum round? Although I only play safe – hope that’s ok”. My profile says “Safe sex – Sometimes” and I was on the fence when he unlocked a stunning picture of his ass. I told him I’d be there in an hour then hopped in the shower. I got to his block of flats and he buzzed me in – top floor as always. When I got to the door it was ajar and so I let myself in closing it behind me and headed for the lamp light from his bedroom. My was in his bed ass up. I suddenly thought – maybe he’s sluttier than he’s made out. I told him to come undress and suck me. Like a good little pup he did – and he gave great head – clearly the lad had been practicing! He asked if I had poppers so I gladly gave him some to sniff. I took some deep huffs and then said – condoms are in the drawer daddy – I need fucked so badly. I went over to his bedside cabinet – looked inside only to find an empty box of condoms. I knew his game so played along “damn – looks like no sex for us tonight – better suck me dry”. He said “please daddy, I need your cock so much – I’d do anything – I’d even do it raw!”. I replied I wasn’t sure as it was risky. He hopped up on the bed saying “I need your cum, breed me daddy”. I walked over to him and slowly but steadily pushed my thick cock into his body and said “how does it feel having a real man raw inside you?”. He moaned and said “so good daddy, I need you raw in me, making me yours, marking me out with your cum”. I said to him “bet you’re glad that condom box was empty!” and passed him the poppers again and as he sniffed I said “what would you do for daddy you twink?” and he replied “anything sir – I’d take any load for you”. And I told him he was a good boy and started to pump harder! He started to beg for my load and I growled “ready to get pregnant?” and he screamed “cum in me sir!”. He squeezed my cock with his ass and I nutted rope after rope of cum in him. He shot hand free and said “wow that was the best cum ever – I LOVE it raw”. I got dressed, said good boy and walked out leaving the twink full of cum.

And I say fuck those guys. One of the reasons for going on Prep was that I didn’t have to discriminate anymore or participate in the whole stigmatization crap. Now I find that weirdly turned around. A month or so ago, I write on here about my first encounter with someone go only wanted to “knock me up.” I deal with enough flakes in my line of work. I’m on prep-descovy to be precise- if it bothers someone, move the fuck along. If that’s harsh, I’m in a mood today.

Chapter 9 - The Party The clock on the dashboard had just switched over to 3pm. “Just on time” Brian thought, unsure if that was actually a good thing. It was a warm, humid day on Cape Cod. It felt more like July than May. Brian could smell the salty air as he sat in his Jeep, parked once again on the side of the road, outside an unfamiliar house. Well, this was really more of a mansion than a house. It was only two floors, but even from the curb, Brian could tell it was massive. Past the perfectly manicured front lawn, two tall white pillars stood on either side of a bright blue door. The house was an L-shape from the front, with eight columns of windows facing forward towards the street and a large three car garage, which made up its own wing, on the right-hand side. The spacious driveway was full, with probably 7 or 8 cars parked closely together, and there were quite a few more parked on the street outside the house. Brian counted about 20 vehicles that he assumed were there for the party. He noticed a few license plates from as far away as New York and New Jersey. Once again, Brian was shaking with nerves. He had been sitting in his car for at least ten minutes now, not having worked up the strength to get out and approach the house. He could still drive away, and all he would have done was waste part of his Saturday. But if he knocked on that bright blue door, he knew it would be a defining moment for the rest of his life. He felt his phone vibrate in his shorts pocket. He slid it out and saw the text from Adam. “Let me know when you’re here.” Brian’s heart was racing as he read it, and as had become his custom, quickly typed out a response and sent it on gut instinct. “Just parked out front.” “Perfect! I’ll come out and show you in.” “Well, I’m in it now” Brian thought. He turned off the engine, put his phone back in his pocket, and got out of the car. Sure enough, Adam came bounding through the front door with a big smile on his face. Sporting just a pair of bright red swimming shorts and flip flops, Adam’s fit dad bod was on display, and Brian thought back to what it looked like naked. “Hey Brian! I’m so happy you came, it’s good to see you again!” Adam couldn’t contain his excitement that his prized twink had actually shown up. They met in the driveway, and Adam pulled him in for a big hug, similar to one Brian’s dad would give him whenever he returned from a work trip, until he felt Adam reach around and squeeze his ass. “Are you ready to have some fun!?” “I’m nervous, but I showed up, so I guess so” Brian said with a tense laugher in his voice. “You won’t regret it. You’ll never forget this day.” ***** Everything seemed to be going right in Brian’s life. He had gotten in to a good college, gotten his first boyfriend, and was having a pretty good time wrapping up his senior year. He only had a couple months left, and school was starting to get easy. A few of both his and Jake’s close friends started learning about their relationship, and the reaction from everyone had been amazing. His friends were stoked that he was comfortable enough to come out to them, not to mention that he had landed such a hot catch. And he and Jake had been falling in love, fast. They only had the one chance to have sex so far, but they had gone on several more dates, talked and texted all the time, and the more they learned about each other, the more they liked each other. He seemed to be living on a permanent cloud nine. But there was one subject Brian wasn’t talking to Jake about, and it’s what he did after they texted each other “goodnight”. Brian would be back on his computer, watching porn and reading stories, dumping his nightly load into a sock or all over his stomach and chest. Many of those loads were spilt thinking about Jake, but just as many came after fantasizing about getting pozzed. Brian just couldn’t shake the fascination with poz chasing and his strange desire to get himself infected. He knew it could ruin everything. But he couldn’t let it lie. So he kept in touch with Adam. He told himself he was just playing this out for the kicks, so that he’d have good jerk off material to fantasize about. But, in the back of his mind, he was also keeping his options open in case he actually did want to act on his desire. Adam kept trying to get him to come over for another fuck session, but Brian demurred each time with a different excuse. He really was busy, which helped make all his dodging believable. There were a couple times where he could have hooked up with Adam, but he was able to stop himself, reasoning that he couldn’t cheat on Jake. Then, Adam pitched an idea that threw Brian for a loop. Earlier in the week, he texted Brian and told him that, since it was going to be so nice on Saturday, one of his friends had decided to throw a party at his vacation house on Cape Cod. A sex party. The place would be crawling with hot, horny, gay men. Most of them would be poz. But this was more than an invitation to just attend the party. Adam wanted Brian to be the main event. Adam had told his friend Jasper about Brian, and Jasper wanted the young twink to be his guest of honor. All the guys at the party would be older, since that was Jasper’s crowd, so Brian would be the only hot younger boy there. And he’d be the center of attention. Adam wove Brian a story of being the forbidden fruit that would show up and offer himself to all the horny men, and they’d all take a bite. Brian would be the star, the showstopper, the spoiled fuck toy of the party. This idea drove Brian wild. As he thought about wandering around this giant house full of gay men as the 18 year old “special treat”, as Adam had put it, he couldn’t stop himself from wanting to do it. It all seemed crazy. This was the sort of shit he read fiction about online, not the sort of thing that happened in real life. And yet, it really was happening, if he was willing to go. Brian knew that if he went to this party, he was going to get fucked. A lot. And if these guys were poz, then there was a good chance he’d leave there poz too. An even better chance than just another hookup with Adam. If he did this, he was officially chasing. If he went to the party, he was going there to get pozzed. When that dawned on him, sitting in his desk chair at 3am, unable to sleep, he blew a humongous load all over his t shirt and boxers. He wasn’t even planning on cumming yet, but the excitement had taken over. As he cleaned up, he decided: as long as he didn’t chicken out, he was going to this party. ***** Adam showed Brian in to the house. It was beautiful. The entryway featured high ceilings and some of the same columns he had seen outside. There was a gorgeous kitchen on one side of the open floor plan, glittering with stainless steel and bright white cabinetry. On the other, a cavernous great room with an ornate fireplace and floor to ceiling windows. He could see straight through to the other side of the house, where two sets of large french doors led out to the back yard. There were a few men hanging out inside as they walked through the house. Some wearing speedos or bathing suits, a couple fully clothed, and a few butt naked, which got Brian’s nervous cock stirring. He wasn’t used to just seeing men standing around with their cocks hanging out. The pair didn’t stop inside the house, but rather went right out back to the yard. As they exited the house, they stepped out on to a beautiful partially-covered patio that featured a giant grilling station, and past that was a big in-ground pool with about 6 or 7 men in it. Brian assumed most, if not all, of them were skinny dipping. The two of them walked up to the grill, where a tall, muscular black man was flipping burgers with one hand and holding an exotic-looking cocktail in the other. “He’s here!” Adam said evilly. “Jasper, this is Brian.” Jasper turned around, and Brian’s jaw just about dropped. Jasper was wearing short black swim shorts, but it was his amazing body that had Brian dumbfounded. He was probably 6’3” or 6’4” and looked like he lived at the gym. He was in his 50s, and a chest that was lightly covered by curly black hair sat just above his manly six-pack abs. This man was a god, Brian thought, as he just stood there staring instead of introducing himself. “Wow Adam, I think this kid is the definition of a twink.” Jasper said, looking Brian up and down. Brian was wearing his usual tan cargo shorts and a t-shirt, but he felt Jasper looking right through them. “Hi Brian, I’m Jasper” he said with a smile. “Hi, uh, thanks for inviting me.” “You’re very welcome. Thanks for coming. I imagine Adam let you know you’re the guest of honor?” “Yeah, he mentioned it.” Brian said apprehensively. “I’m not exactly certain what that means.” “It means you’re going to be having a lot of fun, and helping my friends have fun as well. Are you ready for that, Brian?” He raised an eyebrow and tried to size the kid up, guessing what the chance was he’d high-tail it out of there. “Once I introduce you to everyone, I think you’ll have a hard time leaving for a while.” Brian appreciated that Jasper was giving him one last out. But seeing Jasper, and looking around at all of the other hot older men in that back yard, Brian wasn’t going to be leaving now. “I don’t really know what I’m doing, but I’m ready.” “Good” Jasper said with an evil grin. “Just to make sure, you’re 18 right? A high school senior I think Adam said?” “Yup.” “Nice, off to college next year?” “Yeah, BU.” “Oh, excellent, not far from here.” Jasper said with a wink. “And what sort of experience do you have, Brian? With men, I mean.” “Well, I got fucked by Adam twice, and I have a boyfriend now…” “A boyfriend!?” Adam interrupted “That’s new!” “Haha yeah, it’s new. And I’ve gotten to fuck him once. But that’s it.” “And Adam tells me you took his poz seed but it didn’t take. How disappointing.” Jasper said, his first acknowledgement of that part of this party. “Yeah” Brian said sheepishly. “Well, I think we’ll have some fun with you today” Jasper said, before handing his grill spatula off to someone else and beaconing Brian to follow him across the patio and towards the pool. They walked over to the low stone wall which outlined the concrete along the poolside. Jasper told Brian to stand up on the wall. Brian did as he was told, expecting Jasper to follow suit, but instead he simply stood in the grass near the end of the wall and cleared his voice. “Everyone, can I have your attention!” Jasper bellowed. Someone turned off the music that had been playing, and everyone stopped what they were doing to pay attention to their host. Brian looked around and saw the back yard was filled with men, mostly in their 30s to 60s he guessed. Many of the party goers had just been hanging out, scarcely clothed (if at all), while a couple had been feeling each other up or making out, right out here in the yard. “Please welcome my special guest, Brian! Brian is an 18 year old high school senior. Yes, he’s still in high school aaaand he’s legal boys!” There were a few “woots” and whistles in the crowd as Jasper exclaimed this. “He is here today to be our exclusive little fuck toy. And before any of you ask, no, I didn’t hire him. Adam took his virginity a few weeks ago, and now he’s here to continue his education.” Jasper air quoted the last bit. “Brian, hunny would you please strip for us so we can see what we’ve got here.” Brian was stunned. He wasn’t expecting to publicly strip in front of everyone, but after being frozen for a few seconds, he did what he was told and lifted his white t-shirt up and over his head. The men at the party continued their cheers at the site of his smooth, skinny torso, and Brian felt a rush he hadn’t expected as he soaked in their admiration. He went to his belt next, and he could sense the anticipation building in the yard, everyone was waiting to see him fully naked. He kicked off his sneakers, peeled off his socks, and then in one swift motion, pulled down his shorts and boxers, exposing his well-endowed cock to the party. Cheers erupted from seemingly every guy at the yard. Whistling, cat calling, applause. As he stood up on the wall, his soft dick hanging between his legs, getting a lot of attention, he kicked off his shorts. He put his hands up behind his head, showing off what muscle he did have on his arms, and stretched his body up and hips out to give everyone a full view of his thin frame and big cock. A giant smile had formed across Brian’s face as the normally nervous, nerdy kid was getting high off all the attention his body was getting him. Jasper spoke up again. “Brian, you can feel free to hang out wherever you wish, eat and drink anything you like, take a dip in the pool, whatever floats your boat. But as you enjoy the party, some of my friends here are going to have their way with you. Boys, take him however you like. He tells me he is versatile, so just grab him and do what you want. There’s several bedrooms open in the house, but if you’re feeling exhibitionist I encourage you to use him right out here for us. I’m sure everyone will enjoy that.” There were more cheers and laughter from the crowd as Jasper explained how this was going to work. “Oh, and one more thing, he’s not on prep, and he’s negative” Jasper raised his glass as he said it, and Brian got one more round of whistles and cheers. Brian was still basking in the spotlight, a big grin on his face, but knew he was in trouble now. **** Brian, whose naked body was now soaking in sunlight in Jasper’s back yard, hopped down off the wall on to the grass. Adam stepped directly in front of him, and as his feet hit the ground, he found himself falling directly into Adam’s arms. Adam caught his boy and whispered in to his ear “I brought you here for all my friends, but I still get you first. Turn around.” He took Brian’s arms, spun him around, and nudged him towards the wall. He gently pushed down on Brian’s back. Jasper looked back and saw Adam getting Brian ready to be fucked. He let out a laugh loud enough for most of the people around to hear him, and then said “I guess Adam only shares after he’s had his own fun” before making his way back to the grill. Adam just grinned back at Jasper as he pulled his swimming trunks down around his ankles. Brian looked back and saw that Adam’s cock was already hard. He guessed watching him strip in front of everyone turned Adam on, knowing this was all his doing. He saw Adam drop some spit down on to his hard cock, and then he turned back around to wait. Even though he’d fucked Jake in the interim, Brian had been dying to feel cock inside him again ever since that first night with Adam. And, sure enough, he soon felt the pointed pain of Adam’s hard cock pushing against his still tight teenage asshole. This was not going to be a nice, easy fucking. Brian could already tell that Adam was hornier than he’d been back at his house. Adam didn’t give Brian any time to adjust as he pushed his cock through the muscles of his hole. He pulled Brian’s body back and drove his hips forward, sliding all eight inches of his hard dick into the tight 18 year old’s ass in one fast motion. Brian yelped in pain and almost collapsed on the wall as he felt his hole being invaded by Adam again. Adam didn’t give Brian time to adjust, like he had back at his house. As soon as he was balls deep, he was sliding out again, and then ramming his cock back in. “Oh, fuck yeah Brian. My cock feels so good inside you, you dirty little high school slut.” Brian yelped and moaned as Adam ruthlessly pounded him. With only spit for lube, this was a much rougher fuck that the first couple times had been, and Brian was feeling the pain. He closed his eyes and hung his head, wanting to lean on the wall for support, but he knew if he didn’t hold himself up the stone would hurt worse than the fucking. Tears began to well up in his eyes. Brian looked up and around at all of the other guys staring at the site of his pale, scrawny body bent over a wall and getting ruthlessly fucked by Adam’s 52 year old cock. He saw some of the guys jerking off, either through their shorts or just out in the open, while other continued to sip their drinks with a smile. Adam was getting encouragement from some of the crowd who was enjoying the show, while others just watched in silence, wishing they had gotten to Brian first. Conflicting thoughts and emotions raced through Brian’s mind as he continued to endure Adam’s primal fucking. He couldn’t believe he had put himself in this position, and he was a bit scared. He wondered if everyone at the party was going to want to fuck him, and if he could take it. If he couldn’t, would they let him leave, or would be be trapped? And, Jasper had pretty much made it clear that many, if not all, of these guys were poz. Were they on meds? Was there any chance he was leaving this house without HIV? At the same time, Brian recognized how turned on he was. His whole body was straining at each of Adam’s thrusts. His arms flexing as he held himself against the wall, his hard cock bouncing up and down, the sound of his ass getting slapped by Adam’s groin every other second. It was all adding to the experience, for Brian and for everyone watching. He felt like a prize; like a young God among men. He felt coveted, desired for his teenage youth, for his fit body, for his tight negative asshole. He felt sexy. He felt scared, but he felt good. Brian stiffened up and began to hold himself firm against Adam as he pounded him. Eventually he gained the strength to stand up straight for a moment. Adam wrapped his arm around Brian’s smooth torso and pulled him in to him, his bony back touching Adam’s hairy chest as his cock continued grinding in to the teenager’s hole. He could only last a minute like this, but the guys watching loved the sight of his smooth, pale chest and stomach, now glistening with sweat, and his cock flopping around with the force of Adam’s fucking. Brian leaned back over on to the wall as Adam growled “take my poz cum Brian. Take it you little bitch boy!” “Give it to me!” Brian managed to yell, out of breath. He pushed himself back forcefully into Adam, meeting one of his thrusts and feeling Adam’s cock go deeper inside him than it ever had yet. With that, Adam moaned loudly and unleashed a torrent of his toxic cum, quickly filling up Brian’s ass as he held on to his boy by the hips, holding his cock in place deep inside him. After a moment, Adam slid out of Brian, who spun around to sit back against the wall. His legs felt like jelly, and he could feel Adam’s cum running down his left thigh as it leaked out of his ass. Brian’s eyes opened wide as he caught a glimpse of Adam’s cock. It was covered in his own cum, but it looked like it also had a bit of blood on it. It hit Brian; the roughness of that fuck had been intentional. Adam and Jasper were going to make sure he got pozzed. Adam leaned in, lifted Brian’s head up by his chin, and planted a soft kiss on his boy. “I’ve got to go help Jasper with the grill. Man can’t cook a burger to save his life. You have fun now, Bri.” “I will.”

Chapter 6 - Virginity Lost His dick now soft, Adam finally rolled off of Brian and onto his back next to him. Laying in that bed, his own cum smeared all over his chest and stomach, while Adam’s toxic seed was beginning to seep out of newly destroyed asshole, Brian appeared still, but his mind was racing in a million different directions at one time. The two primary emotions fighting for space in his head were pride and fear. At first, fear took over. Even though he had, in the moment, decided to go with it as Adam made clear he was going to cum in him, whether he liked it or not, Brian had not come to that house having made a decision to get pozzed. He had, of course, only agreed to it after learning that it was unlikely he’d get infected… if the other guy was undetectable, which Brian had just assumed he was. His mind quickly darted to his parents and what they’d do he told them he had HIV. Being gay was one thing, and he wasn’t ashamed of it, because he now knew it was who he was. But getting pozzed was something he did; this one was a choice. And it was definitely going to he harder to explain. Brian also thought about Jake in that moment. He hadn’t quite realized yet how much he was longing to be with him. Ever since that first night where he jerked off to the thought of his classmate, Brian found himself more and more taken by him. And, Jake didn’t have a girlfriend, something Brian was keeping close tabs on. Obviously that didn’t really mean anything, but for a high school senior as hot as Jake not to be the subject of at least some girl-related drama was stoking Brian’s suspicions that maybe he too was gay, and maybe it could actually happen. But now, Brian felt that getting pozzed might mean he just lost Jake too. After catching his breath for a few minutes and fighting the whirlwind of emotions, Brian sat up and swung his legs off the side of the bed, not sure what he was doing or where he was going. So, he put his head in his hands, and he could feel he was starting to cry, not for any particular reason, but all of those conflicting emotions were just trickling out now as tears. His crying was soft, and Adam probably didn’t even notice, but he did see Brian with his head down. He rolled over closer to him, ran his hand slowly down his spine, and asked “How are you feeling?” “I…I don’t know” “You said thanks…” “I know…I…I don’t know” Adam may have just finished doing a pretty shitty thing to this virgin twink who was just starting to get his gay legs under him, but he wasn’t a sadistic person necessarily. He knew Brian thought he wasn’t going to get pozzed, but Adam loved gifting, had been off meds for about a month, and had decided he wasn’t going to waste the opportunity to poz a high school virgin. So, while he didn’t regret what he had done, he wanted Brian to feel good about it. “Why don’t you hop in the shower and clean up?” he offered. Brian wasn’t sure if Adam planned to join him in the shower, or if he planned to kick him out after he cleaned his cum off of him, but he didn’t have enough space in his head to figure it out, so he let out a week “okay” and picked himself off the bed. Adam marveled at what he could see in front of him. Brian’s still semi-hard cock hanging off his thin body that was glistening with cum and sweat. As Brian stood still for a moment after getting up, clearly realizing his ass hurt, he could see some of his cum starting to flow out of his used hole. It was a shame, but he could sense he needed to give the boy some space. Brian winced as he started making his way towards the bathroom. He had dreamed so much about the feeling of a cock inside him that walking around with a recently opened hole, reminding him that he had finally accomplished that goal, was actually making him feel better. And, he was getting to experience was it felt like to have cum drip down his legs, one of the things he always thought was particularly hot when he read about it. For a mostly smooth twink, his legs were the only part of his body with a bit of soft fuzzy hair, and he could feel his balls stirring as Adam’s cum slowly rolled down the inside of them. By the time he was in the hot shower, he was feeling better. He was still shaking, though it was different now than it was as he was driving over. He was consciously nervous about the consequences of what he had just done, but even just the walk to the bathroom and now the rinsing of his cum off of himself in another man’s shower was kicking his teenage lust back in to gear, and that second emotion, pride, began to gain the upper hand in his mind. He felt hot. Really hot, and proud of himself. He was a shy 18 year old, and yet he had driven in to Boston to meet up with a 52 year old who he let take his virginity. HE had done that. It wasn’t done to him; Brian had made the choice to have sex, to lose his virginity, to make the questionable decisions in pursuit of cock. He felt how he had wanted to feel- that if tomorrow wasn’t Saturday, he would would stride in to school the next morning smirking, with a particular swagger, knowing he had done something sexier than anyone else in school probably ever had, even if he was never going to tell them about it. Quickly enough, his cock began to stir again, and while the feelings of guilt and nervousness didn’t go away, they were firmly in the passenger seat now. He got out of the shower, dried himself off, and opened the door back into Adam’s master bedroom to find he wasn’t there. He could hear commotion in the kitchen. He initially went to pick up his clothes, but then he figured he didn’t really need them, and he walked out to the rest of the house to find Adam, who was sitting in his gym shorts at the kitchen island. “Hey kid” Adam said cheerfully. Brian chuckled, “hey old man.” “Rude.” Adam replied playfully. “I’m kinda surprised you haven’t run out of here yet.” “I’m kinda surprised too.” “How you feel?” “Umm, kinda hard to say. Like, I’ve never felt sexier, but I still can’t believe you pozzed me.” Adam smirked. Again, while he wanted Brian to feel good, he didn’t feel bad about what he’d done, at all. “That might be why you feel so sexy.” “Maybe, but obviously I’m a little concerned.” “Don’t worry about it now. Plus, you did your research, you know it won’t kill you. Here, want a beer?” Adam had already started in on a Sam Adams when Brian was in the shower, and he went to open the fridge to get the boy one. “Thanks, but I don’t like beer.” “Hah, you’re such a teenager. I’m gonna guess you haven’t drank enough to learn to like it yet.” “But I’ll take a shot of that Absolut” “Ooh, like the hard stuff huh?” “Not really, just know I can get it down quick and it calms my nerves.” Adam poured Brian a couple fingers worth into a rocks glass and slid it over to him. He quickly picked up the glass and downed it. There was a little more than he had expected in the glass, so he coughed a bit, but managed to mostly get it down without looking too much like a child. “Take another” Adam said as he poured more vodka into the glass, and Brian repeated the same motion. Being the shy kid he was, Brian hadn’t ever really drank much before. He got drunk once with a couple friends while playing dungeons and dragons, and had snuck a couple shots at home a few time to rebel or relax, but he still didn’t have any tolerance for alcohol. So those two quick drinks went to his head, fast. He turned around to look at the TV as laughter caught his attention. Adam had never turned the TV off. James Corden had replaced Colbert, and he was doing a carpool karaoke with Tom Holland, who Brian had a major crush on. As the vodka started to work its magic, he stood and watched the two Brits being ridiculous for a moment before walking the short distance from the kitchen into Adam’s living room. He then leaned over the back of the sofa, legs crossed with one foot on top of the other and ass out, as he watched. Adam’s face lit up with a big smile. He could not resist Brian’s exposed ass now. He had been trying to give him space, but as Brian swayedwith the music while bent over the couch, Adam’s cock hardened again in a hurry. Even he was impressed that he had rebounded that quickly, so he hopped up and walked over behind Brian, dropping his shorts along the way. He grabbed Brian’s hips, telling him “you can’t just lean over like that and not expect me to fuck you again.” “What makes you think I didn’t expect it?” Brian replied. He turned back for a moment to look at Adam with a wicked smile across his face. The vodka was really kicking in now, and Brian’s inhibitions were gone. He wanted it again, and he uncrossed his legs and stuck out his ass as an invitation. Adam didn’t waste any time. His cock finished hardening instantly when he rubbed it against Brian’s soft skin, and this time using his own cum as lube, drove it into Brian’s asshole balls deep in one swift lunge. Brian yelled loudly in pain as he was invaded by Adam’s poz cock again, this time without any pretense of letting him get used to it. Adam’s couch had a low back, so it was perfect for pushing Brian down by his back in to an almost 90 degree angle and beginning to jackhammer him with his 8 inch cock. As opposed to the first time, in a bed, looking each other in the eyes, being asked if he was ready, Brian really felt now like he was just getting used as a fuck toy. He basically had no leverage, bent over as he was, and he was clearly impaired already by the vodka, so he just closed his eyes and gave himself over Adam’s ruthless pounding. There was no headboard this time to slam in to the wall, but Brian’s yelps each time Adam drove into him were probably making just as much noise. He was loving feeling this way, powerless. Adam fucked Brian ruthlessly over his couch, working up a sweat as he held Brian down and slid his cock in and out. Eventually he was tired of being bent over the boy, so he pulled out for a moment and pulled Brian up. He continued to hold him by the waist and directed him up against the wall. This was one of Adam’s favorites. He put his arm around Brian’s upper chest and bent him back he drove into his ass again, Brian’s minuscule triceps flexing as he pushed against the wall so that he wouldn’t get thrown into it. “You ready for another poz load in you kid?” Brian was silent, continuing the guttural noises of being fucked as Adam drilled in to him again and again. He could feel his asshole getting forced open even more in this new angle, and it was driving him crazy with both pain and pleasure, though this time was far more on the pleasurable side than the first fuck. Adam didn’t say anything after that. They just continued fucking up against the wall without words until Adam, with no notice, shoved his cock so far into Brian that he basically picked him up off the ground, releasing more forceful ropes of poz cum deep into the high school senior’s tight ass. When he pulled out, Brian fell to the ground on his hands and knees. His legs were weak from the hard fucking, and he felt Adam’s cum leaking out of him even more this time. He stayed down, panting, trying to catch his breath, until Adam scooped him by the armpits and walked him over to the couch, falling down onto the cushions and allowing Brian to fall on to him. Adam held him there, his thoroughly used former virgin boy, cum dripping out of him, as they watched the rest of the Late Late Show and both dozed off, thoroughly spent. ***** Brian woke up in a pitch black living room. There must have been a timer on the lights and TV. He craned his neck to look back into the kitchen to see the time on the stove: 3:45am. The vodka had worn off by now, as had the lust. Now, on this couch in the dark, he felt scared again. His mind went from asleep to racing, again questioning why the hell he just let that happen. He had shifted off of Adam as they slept, so he quietly got up and went to the bedroom to grab his clothes. He slid on his boxers and his sneakers, and didn’t even bother with the rest of his clothes; he just picked them up in ball and quietly exited the house and went to his car. He started making his way home, but he could barely keep his thoughts on the road. He pulled over into a strip mall parking lot, turned off the car, and took a deep breath. He had just spent the night getting fucked. By a man. An HIV positive man. Not once, but twice. He loved it, but he hated himself for loving it. He was still turned on, but he was also still scared. Sitting in his car, in the dark, his cock started tingling again. He pulled his boxers off over his sneakers, took it out and started jerking off, basically naked in this strange parking lot lit up yellow by old street lights. He knew he shouldn’t be doing this there, but what the hell, he had just done something even “worse”. He got his 7.5 inch cut cock nice and hard and thought back to himself begging Adam to poz him, jerking furiously, until he grunted, thrust his hips up off the seat, and sprayed five big ropes of cum up on to his chest, some even landing on his shoulders. He wondered if the cum all over him was toxic. He kept his boxers off, turned the Jeep back on, and drove home, naked and covered in cum.

006 - Ink I stopped recording. When Raff finally pulled out of Jesse, it made a slick noise in the now oddly quiet room. Jesse didn’t move, or make any noise, just laying in the heap that Raff had dropped him into, breathing heavily. Raff slapped his ass, pretty hard, but even that didn’t seem to get much of a reaction. “Don’t worry.” Raff said to me. He must have seen the worry on my face. “He’ll be fine. Better than fine. He just got something he always wanted. He just needs a few minutes to accept it.” Something about that didn’t sound right in my head. He didn’t need to ‘accept’ Raff’s cock - he’d already taken the whole damn thing, and taken it like a champ. “Wait. You said you really wanted Jesse’s ass. If he really wanted you to fuck him as well, why has it taken this long for it to happen?” Raff laughed. “Because Jesse is a fucking tease. Aren’t you?” He turned to Jesse and slapped his ass again. This time, Jesse yelped and shot up. “See, there he is. How you feeling?” “Fucking incredible.” Jesse answered. His face was stained with tears, but his eyes weren’t watering anymore, and he was smiling. “I don’t know if I can hold it all in, though.” “Trust me, I fucked that load in so deep, it’ll come out your mouth before it comes out your ass. But just in case…” Raff took me by the arm and moved me so that I was standing behind Jesse, then pushed me to my knees. In my ear, he spoke again. “There are people who would die in order to get my cum, so I don’t like seeing it wasted. If there’s anything that Jesse can’t hold in his ass, it goes down your throat, understand?” I nodded. Jesse’s bubblebutt glistened with sweat and cum in front of me. Raff put his hand on the back of my head, and shoved me in. I instantly boroughed my tongue into Jesse. Part of my brain was still aware enough to register the bitter taste, yet it still tasted as sweet as anything I’d ever tasted, and felt a hell of a lot more slack than I remembered it from previous times I’d rimmed him. Jesse let out a moan, and collapsed into the sofa again. His hands reached back and pulled apart his cheeks, giving me better access. “Man, Jesse.” Raff said. “Your boy here really knows how to fall in line, doesn’t he?” Jesse moaned his agreement. “A good little bitch like this deserves a reward.” I felt movement at my ass. Raff took hold of the plug, and I let it ease slowly out of me. I really, really didn’t want it to go, but I also really wanted Raff’s ‘reward’. The plug popped out, and the feeling of not having anything in there was horrible. Instantly, I imagined how Jesse must feel not having Raff inside him, and tried to force my tongue even deeper inside. I could taste something salty, and realized some of Raff’s cum was trickling down. Just like Raff ordered, I didn’t allow any of it to escape me. I’d swallowed plenty of loads before, but eating it out of Jesse’s perfect ass made the taste so much more incredible. I moaned into Jesse’s ass, which made him laugh. There was a sharp pain at my hole. Raff was inserting another one of those ‘T’ crystals in me. This one wasn’t anywhere near as painful as the last. “Is this one smaller?” I asked, disappointed. Before he answered, Raff put his spare hand on the back of my head and shoved my face back into Jesse. “Nah man, this one is a little bigger. You’re just not as tense now. Don’t worry boys, we’ve got a long way to go before we stop going up.” The crystal was pushed as far in as Raff’s fingers could reach, so he replaced them with the plug, which he’d relubed. “There.” He said, and slapped my asscheek. Tingles shot from his hand into my skin and through my body. “Now you two keep each other company for a little bit while I take care of some things.” I was vaguely conscious of what Raff was doing behind us. He definitely went to the mirror first and had some more of his drug cocktail, but after that, I was too distracted to follow him as he moved around the flat. He and Jesse were talking about… Something, and whenever I heard my name in a way that sounded like a question, I made a noise of agreement, but I wasn’t paying attention at all. I was completely lost to everything that wasn’t the cum coming out of Jesse’s ass, or the drugs pumping into mine. I never wanted to move from that spot, or do anything else. I could have happily spent the rest of eternity with my face buried inside Jesse. Eternity would have to wait, though. Raff’s hands on my shoulders pulled me back into the room. “Damn, kid, surely you’ve got it all by now?!” He asked. I looked up at him, and became aware of my position. I was knelt down at Raff’s feet, looking up at his ripped body. My face was about level with his cock - which even in its current semi-hard state, looked bigger than anything I’d ever taken - so naturally I buried my face in that, instead. I started licking and sucking at his balls, hoping they might produce a load for me. Raff laughed, and I felt Jesse appear next to me, mimicking my actions. “God fucking damn. I was worrying about whether Jesse would survive this, now I don’t think I will. I’m going to need back up. Let’s see what we’ve got...” Raff sat down on the sofa and gestured for us to join him. Jesse stayed on the floor between his legs, still working at his cock, but Raff got me to stand, then took me by the hips and pulled me so I was straddling his lap, facing him. I could feel Jesse’s hair tickling my lower back as he played. “Right then, you…” One hand was holding his phone, looking through messages, but the other was on the back of my neck, holding me firmly in place. “You’ve never been bred before, right?” I laughed, and started to tell him I’d been fucked plenty of times, but he cut me off. “I didn’t ask if you’ve ever been fucked by some dumb little twink wearing a rubber! I asked if you’ve been bred before. Have you been taken by a real man, like I just took this bitch, and received his gift the way Jesse just received mine?” I bit my lip, and shook my head. Visions of the scene I’d just recorded flashed in my mind, except my brain seamlessly replaced Jesse’s body with my own. “Will you breed me?” I whimpered. “I want your gift.” I kissed at his neck as I spoke. “Please…” I heard a rumbling laughter come from Raff’s throat. “I know you do, kid. But there’s a problem…” He indicated downwards, and I realized that I’d been grinding myself into his abs. I’d been doing it so hard I didn’t understand how I hadn’t noticed it. “See, your greedy housemate just took my load, and it ain’t fair on you if I can’t give you every last drop for your very first time.” I whimpered again. I was honestly more interested in having him fuck me as hard as he’d fucked Jesse, than I was about how much he came in me. “Hey, don’t cry. Look here.” I looked at his phone as he scrolled through messages. They were all replies to a video he’d uploaded into a private group chat entitled ‘Sharers’ - Holy shit, it was the one I’d just recorded. I must have been rimming Jesse a lot longer than I’d realized, for him to have uploaded it, have other people watch it, and then receive comments. All the messages were reacting to ‘how fucking hot’ it was. Some said dull things like ‘wish I were there’ or ‘wish I were you’, calling Raff lucky. Others expressed desire to be my ‘converter’. One message caught my eye. ‘I’ll tear that little cunt apart. Where you at?’ “That one?” Raff replied when I pointed it out. He looked at the sender, then bellowed with laughter, so much so that his body shook. Being right on top of him meant I felt the vibrations go through me, as well. “I’ve shared with him before, but you sure you don’t want to set the bar a little lower? He ain’t kidding when he says he’ll tear you apart.” Raff showed me a photo, and I practically drooled. On any other day, it probably would have disgusted me, but right now, I wanted it. It was a dick pic, that must have been sent by a complete maniac. It was huge. It had a chunky piercing in the head. And there was a black tattoo on the shaft - it looked like it linked in with some pattern going all over the guys body, but I couldn't see much else. It looked dangerous. Raff must have seen the hunger in my eyes, because he didn’t wait for any further confirmation. He opened up a private chat with this person, and sent his location, along with the message “How quickly can you get here?” ~~~ The answer was ‘pretty damn quick’, but we still had time for a bit more messing around, just the three of us. More lines were snorted, more body parts licked and sucked at, and Raff shoved another crystal inside me. “Just an extra little one.” He explained. “You’re going to need all the help you can get with Dev.” Dev was the name of the tattooed man on his way round. “Fuck, boys. I’ve seen and done more conversions than I can count, but I ain’t ever going to forget tonight. You two dumb fucks won’t either.” I was so damn excited. Raff was constantly on his phone texting people, but every couple of minutes, I asked to see the photo again. Eventually, he went over to Jesse’s computer and loaded up a new video. It was a mess of a video, obviously filmed on a phone's camera by someone who could barely hold still. But I instantly saw Dev’s dick, and that was all I cared about. The recording never went higher than his belly button, but I could see that the black ink pattern on him must have gone all over his body. On his stomach, Dev had a symbol tattooed, that I recognised as a ‘danger’ symbol that I sometimes saw on bleach or in sci fi films. There was no piercing in his dick in this video, though. “Yeah, that’s pretty new. Dev’s become a lot more fucked up since he came off his meds.” Raff explained, when I pointed it out. In the video, Dev was fucking someone, and he was fucking them hard. Whoever it was, they were dark skinned and, from what little of them I could see, pretty young. They also weren’t moving very much, or making noise. There was definitely audio - Dev grunted as he pounded, and the cameraman didn’t know how to shut up, constantly saying ‘fuck yeah’ and ‘breed that stupid cunt’, and so on. I asked Raff if the guy was okay, which just made him laugh. “Yeah, he’s having the time of his fucking life. I’ve met him a few times and trust me, he’d have been pissed off if Dev had stopped. He’s just in a K hole there.” I didn’t know what a K hole was, but it was just one more odd term I let wash over me. The video ended as abruptly as it started. I didn’t see anything more of Dev, just a few sweet minutes of watching someone get wrecked the way I was about to get wrecked, and I knew that I wanted it bad. Jesse spoke up when the screen went to black. “How many people like this do you know, Raff?” He asked. “Tons.” Raff waved his phone in his hand. “And pretty much every single one of them wants to welcome you two to the group.” We both shot up at that. “Maybe once Dev has broken Toby in, we could make something happen?” He winked, and didn’t even wait for our excited agreement before he started making calls. He got up from the sofa, heading out of the room towards Jesse’s bedroom as he began talking to people. Jesse and I looked at each other, grinning like two kids at Christmas. He climbed on top of me and we began making out, grinding our useless dicks against each other. ‘Drone dick’ was such a weird sensation, since everything that touched my dick still felt the way it should, but it just didn’t seem to cause the reaction it was supposed to. By this point, I was well beyond caring, though. I put my hands on Jesse’s ass cheeks and squeezed them tight. “This is fucking incredible…” I told him when our mouths finally broke apart. “Fuck yeah…” He whispered into my ear, before kissing and sucking at my neck for a few minutes. I could hear Raff talking and occasionally laughing from the other room, but he wasn’t loud enough to make out what was being said. After a few minutes of gentle kissing, stroking and grinding, Jesse spoke again. His tone had changed a little. “Toby, you get what’s about to happen to you, right?” “I’m about to be split in half by some crazy guy with a massive dick?” I asked. “No.” Jesse grinned. “Well yeah, that too, but I mean… You know what Raff means when he says he’s converted me, right?” I thought it just meant that Raff had made Jesse his slut. ‘Converted’ him into a whore, or something like that. Jesse’s tone made it clear that I’d missed something, though, so I shook my head. “He’s poz.” Jesse said, and when he realized that I didn’t recognize the word. “HIV positive. When he says he’s given me his gift, he means he’s made me like him. And Dev is going to do the same to you.” My heart pounded in my chest. It had been doing that all evening, but now I was suddenly much more aware of it. I tried to speak, but Jesse cut me off. “Don’t freak out!” He said, and began kissing me all over, on the lips, the face, the neck, wherever he could reach. “You don’t get how great this is. I know it’s scary right now, but in a little bit, it’ll all be over, and we’ll both be free. No more fucking around with condoms and stupid rules. We can fuck like real men, like Raff and Dev.” Jesse looked me in the eye. “And we’ll be brothers, just like what Raff said, right?” I can’t remember if I thought of Reese then, but it was pretty damn clear that Jesse wasn’t. However, there was something about him that absorbed me. There was fire in his eyes, and he had never looked sexier. Besides, it was already too late, right? Raff was poz, and he’d fucked Jesse, and I’d eaten the cum right out of Jesse’s ass. Was I already poz too? There was a knock at the door. The photo of Dev: https://imgur.com/a/saeqBjB

He grabbed me almost violently, yanking on my jock waistband as if it was a leash attached to a pet collar. He pushed and shoved my body forcefully, rearranging my position on the barber's chair, so suddenly, that I hadn't realized I had been standing for a second before I was pushed HARD back on the chair. He manhandled me, arranging my elbows so they were now resting on the seat, my upper body parallel to the cushion, my chest pressed on the leather, my head facing forward. I saw it before I felt it. It was in the mirror a foot or so way from me but it may as well have been a telescopic vision as it looked obscenely large, as if that was even possible. The head seemed fatter and engorged. Had it gotten bigger since it had been in my mouth moments ago? Or how long ago was THAT? The warm still air in the shop, mixed with the scents of our sweaty bodies with the antiseptic and grooming product aromas lingering around us, seemed to be playing tricks on my perception. We both were sweating profusely, beads of perspiration trickling from me, adding another layer of sheen to the worn leather of the chair. I looked at him in the mirror and from my viewing angle, the reflection of his head was cut in the diagonal crack in the glass. His left eye appeared normal, the other eye on the face was off centered with the iris and pupil appearing to be consumed in black. The thick uncut cockhead entered without any restriction. I am not even sure I felt it as my hunger had been building for quite a long time now that I wondered if this was really happening or some deranged wishful thinking. His thick dick slid into my hole, sans spit or other lubrication other than my own natural manhole juice I was creating from my hunger. I turned my gaze from the mirror and tried to balance myself in the forced position on the chair. I closed my eyes, not wanting to look at his strange reflection anymore. I wanted to savor the sensation of his thick dick throbbing at my hole, in the blackness of my mind, unobstructed by my visual distractions. My heartbeat seemed to be getting louder as I took a deep breath. "You been askin' for THIS, huh Boy?" The dick head remained where it was at the entrance of my very hungry manhole. "How it feelin'?" "Fuck!" I exclaimed, my eyes still shut. "It feels great! It feels so thick, nice and fat!" I squirmed a little wanting to get more of that shaft inside me. "PUT IT IN!" I yelled, daring him. He grabbed the waistband of my jock, pulling again on them tightly with such FORCE that my back and upper body suddenly jerked. "DON'T BE FUCKIN' TELLIN' ME WHAT TO DO!!!" He yelled angrily. "I told you earlier : you ain't makin' the rules here. YA HEAR?!?" Outside a car on the avenue seemed to swerve as I heard the sounds of tires running hard and violently against the road surface. The summer evening humidity creeped in from the street, under the locked shop door, crawling on the linoleum floor and up the barber"s chair. He yanked hard on my jock again and then with his right hand shoved my upper body forward that my weight crashed on itself, my elbows unfolding, my chest hitting the warm seat of the chair. My left arm slammed against the hard metal side of the chair. A sharp intense pain came over me. I felt his thick cockhead trace against my asslips again and any discomfort I had just experienced seemed to quickly evaporate. He carefully moved his dickhead against my opening, just slowly, up and down, up and down but with a little pressure so it felt as if the bulbous head would enter at any moment. All he had to do was push. But he didn't. Instead he repeated this tease over and over, toying with me. I squirmed as it all felt magnificent. Suddenly, he shoved his thick shaft into me HARD and swift. And as open, as hungry as my hole was, it still took me by surprise, the roughness of the entry mixed with his sudden forcefulness and change of tone. But I didn't care. A feeling of exasperation and fulfillment came over me as if the inner heat from the large booty bump from earlier was finally subsisting, like smoldering sparks of a raging fire finally settling down. But the heat was still there. He stayed in his current position, barely moving. I finally opened my eyes and turned my head to gaze at our reflection. His head was cocked back, his arms extended, holding on to my waistband of my jock. His eyes were closed now and I could see he was muttering under his breath so low, that I barely heared him. I was only aware of it as I saw the slow movement of his thick lips in his reflection. "Muthafukka...muthafukka...," he whispered to himself. There was a slight sensation of rocking as I sensed his thick dick head sliding inside me but barely an inch was entering me, in and out, in and out. My hole was just so sensitive that everything felt MAGNIFIED. I was rolling my head uncontrollably on the chair, the cheek on my face rubbing against the leather. The dampness of my sweat made the leather feel slick. His subtle fucking continued at this slow pace. I was satisfied that he was finally inside me. I looked at the mirror again and was surprised to see most of his thick shaft OUTSIDE of me. The cock head was sliding in and out of my hole, stretching my asslips as he would pull out, the soft flesh swollen and clinging to this thick shaft, sliding in and out. He was b a r e l y in me. And yet I was feeling completely turned on by his limited entry. The thickness of the cock head, his deliberately slower pace, and the constant pushing and pulling at my asslips was providing a new sensation. It was like the stretch when someone was fisting me but less so and yet more intense at the same time. He kept going, slowly, methodically, in some studied rhythm. I kept watching our reflection, impressed at his skill and how he was making my hole feel with just the limited entry. I could sometimes see the edge of his foreskin wrapped tight and pulled back at the rim of his forehead as he pulled out carefully. And then it would disappear as he would plunge back into my willing and hungry hole. Whatever fire that had been subsiding earlier seemed to slowly creep back in as the effect of the booty bump would rise and fall, like a tide washing in. The engorged dark shaft appeared larger again. The heat in the shop and inside me from all the drugs were all playing with my perception. The fact that his cock was only partially inside with just the head carefully going in and out made his shaft appear longer in the mirror. It was like a camera trick and yet what I was experiencing between my legs only seemed to substantiate it. His skill made my hole so content and filled, even if it was only a few inches of his bulbous cockhead entering me. I didn't want it to end, it felt so good. I could have stayed in this position forever. The shaft pushed and pulled slowly, quickly, slowly again and then VIOLENTLY. Every now and then he would shove HARD all the way inside me. My body would jerk forward by the sudden assault, the shock and surprise of the feeling of his mass and volume completing me. And before I could really savor it, before I could relax my inner muscles of my hole to let him gain more entry, before I could mentally visualize it all inside me-he would pull out quickly. "How's that special pussy feelin' now?" He suddenly spoke, the deep voice penetrating the silence and warm, still air in the room. He pushed in carefully and pulled out in the same fashion. I moaned. It was all I could utter in response. He lunged in HARD again, shoving my upper body forward on the chair. I caught my breath, but barely had time to feel his thickness and mass inside me again before he suddenly pulled all the way out. He retreated so quickly and violently that if felt more criminal that he would leave me so empty, so void. The unexpected emptiness was almost painful as my manhole pulsed from the shock, my heart beat coming back in a loud drum, louder and louder as if it was a soundtrack to the sudden turn of events. I looked in the mirror. My face couldn't conceal my silent disappointment, my hunger. He pulled away from the chair and grabbed the poppers bottle that he had set aside earlier on the counter. "Get up Boy!" He commanded. I took a deep breath and slowly applied pressure on my arms to push me upwards from the chair. I took another careful, deep breath. My heart was beating faster and faster. I swear the sound was thundering in the room. His left arm suddenly grabbed me by my jock waistband as he helped me off the chair. I stood in front of him, trying to regain my balance from the change of position and dizziness. "Get that broom and dustpan," he motioned to one corner of the shop. What?" I was puzzled, confused and still dizzy. "You heard me Boy." I walked to the corner, leaned down to the floor and grabbed the dustpan with my left hand and stood straight and grabbed the broom with my other arm. I looked at him, still bewildered. "Now get over here and get on your knees and sweep all that mess of your hairs around us." "You can't be serious," I instinctively replied, almost sarcastically. He suddenly stepped forward and slapped me HARD with his free hand. It happened so fast and unexpectedly that I dropped the dustpan, the metal banged on the floor and seemed to echo for a moment until it was enveloped by the air in the room that seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. In between us, on the ceiling, the fluorescent light snapped away again, almost on cue to that moment, the lighting in the room getting dimmer in an instant. "I ain't gonna tell you twice," he said slowly, sternly. I looked at him, almost angry, my heartbeat getting louder and louder. He wasn't smiling or moving. I looked at his thick uncut shaft, still erect and glistening from my hole's juices. I saw the firmness in his stare so I bent down again, this time with my whole body, kneeling on the linoleum floor, collecting the dustpan with my left hand and holding the broom with my other. "You know what to do," he instructed. This wasn't easy. For one, I was very high. Whatever fire I had inside me seemed to have been quickly reignited with the unexpected slap on my face. It still stung on my cheek, his sudden explosion on me. But it burned even more in the emptiness between my legs. I bent forward with my upper body so it was angled lower to the floor with my legs spread wide for balance as my arms tried to sweep the tiny black needles of my clipped hair that was scattered all around us. I couldn't use my arms to support my balance so I spread my legs further, using the weight of my lower body for support, my ass in the air. I heard him step behind me. I was too low now. I didn't have the advantage of the mirrors around us to observe the situation at this level. He paced around me as I could only see his bare legs and his big feet still wearing the beat-up sneakers. I saw the base of the barber's chair behind me and the other chairs around us. Somehow the light from the ceiling didn't seem to penetrate down this deep so the room from this perspective seemed darker, dirtier. He continued to step around me slowly until he was behind me. And then he bent down and I felt part of his large mass and weight of his upper body on my back. "I want those floors spotless," he leaned into my side, whispering in my right ear. Suddenly his hands were around my head, one hand holding the poppers under my nostrils. "You know what to do," he repeated. I breathed deep, deeper than I thought possible. And as alarmed as I was from his unexpected assault earlier, I still wanted to please him. He positioned the bottle under the left nostril, then the right. My breaths were long and focused. And then he placed the bottle one last time on the left side again. I took an even larger breath and inhaled as long as I could as my heart seemed to want to come out of my chest. I felt as if I was spinning even more as my head, now lower to the floor, seemed to accentuate the chemical fumes entering me. His weight on my back released itself from me as he positioned himself behind me. I heard him take his own deep, long breaths from the bottle and then a sound that made me realize he was inhaling the sharp, nasty air into his mouth. I heard him quickly seal the cap and set the bottle aside on the floor. "Sweep, Boy!" He yelled, his voice suddenly muffled as his mouth enveloped my hole, his hands at my ass cheeks, pulling them apart obscenely wide as he exhaled the poppers into my burning hole. It was like throwing a lit match into a pool of gasoline. My hole erupted in a new layer of heat, hunger and anticipation. I tried to do as he commanded but it was impossible. The haze of my earlier poppers intake, my body angle made me even more dizzy and unbalanced, and this new sensation on my manhole was too much to bear. I was trying to please him but regardless of how I tried I could barely get any of the mess of tiny hairs on the floor in the dustpan. One moment I would manage to push the broom to collect and push the tiny shreds of hair. The next moment, my daze and condition would take over me and I would spill the contents back on the floor making more of a mess. "Muthafukka...," he muttered, in between breaths, his tongue diving deep into my my now even, hungrier hole. Beads of sweat rained down from my head to the floor. How was it that it was hotter down at this level? Wasn't heat supposed to rise? Or maybe it was : from my head to my ass that was higher in my kneeling position. I was sweating so much that miniature pools were being created on the floor surface, my tiny black hairs floating and gliding around in the perspiration. The hairs appeared to multiply and take over the tiny lakes of sweat on the floor, almost like the blackness consuming his eyes from earlier. He devoured my manhole. He was like a madman speaking an unintelligible language in between my ass. The poppers we had shared was hitting me hard. My upper body-angled lower on the floor-only accentuated the intense dizziness and floating experience I was going through. And of course there was the massive booty bump from earlier and his uncut cockhead teasing that seemed to have gone on for an eternity that added to whatever I was now feeling. It was as if everything he did was some prolonged extra-sensory experience, some expected and heightened more than I was used to, and some completely unexpected, unscripted. I only wanted more. His fat tongue glided slowly up inside my hole. I could feel the thick tip of it enter me, licking on my upper manhole wall. There was a rough coarseness to his tongue that I could sense that contrasted to the soft, moist textures of the inside of my manhole. All my sensations seemed so heightened that I wasn't surprised I could fathom this. And then the tongue would exit, yet continue to lick away, the roughness sliding along the freshly shaved smooth skin around my pulsing manhole. There was the addition of his beard which was surprisingly stiff and bristling. It felt like a rake against my hole. Every movement of his mouth around my hole would illicit a mix of sharp intense prickling pain like hundreds of tiny needles stabbing my sensitive shaved skin. His saliva was mixing with the layer of sweat in between my hole and balls causing so much moistness I could feel it run down my inner thighs, thin rivers of sex sliding down my legs, connecting with the pools of our perspiration on the floor, my tiny black shreds of hairs sailing on the surface. And then he would pull his tongue into his mouth for a moment, wetting it with more with his saliva. His entire mouth would consume my hole and he would suck on it slowly. He sucked with a gentle force to create a vacuum. And then he would release it quickly so that a puckering sound, moist and wet, would come from between my legs. And then he would kiss my hole again with that big mouth and suck some more, creating the vacuum again and release it as suddenly as it had started. He repeated this over and over, the smack and wet noises getting louder, nastier, almost like a sordid rhythm. My manpussy was singing. It was driving me crazy with the dizziness in my head from everything. And just as I was really getting into the intense sensations, his tongue and mouth would suddenly retreat. It was like he knew I was riding on the feeling, almost at its peak, and just before I would hit that high note he would suddenly stop. It felt deliberate. It felt calculated. It felt fucking great. His hands would pull my ass further apart like he was tying to rip me in half. My hole felt wider, bigger. His fat tongue would invade me again. Harder, tougher, pushing with force to gain more entry. The fat, rough tongue would suddenly lap at my burning manhole, furiously flicking at such a pace that every lick felt like a moist stabbing at my hole. I was shaking uncontrollably from the over-stimulation. He was groaning as he ate my manhole, muttering under his breath. "Muthaaa..." The fat tongue would lap rapidly on my hole. "...fukkaaaa...." The tongue would dive deeper, harder. It was too much. I was on hyper-stimulation overload. I dropped the dustpan, the loud clanging of the metal hitting the floor rang in the shop. Little black hairs littered the floor. "WHAT THE..." His mouth pulled away from my hole, his hands pushing away from me. I turned my head slightly to see him suddenly kneel straight up, pulling away from my backside. "DIDN'T I SAY TO CLEAN THIS MESS?!?" His voice boomed in the space. SLAP!!! The sudden sting of his hand hitting my ass took me by surprise. He hit me with such force that my body jerked forward slightly from the assault. SLAP!!! Another swing on my other cheek. My heartbeat was back in the forefront, the rhythm beating faster, louder. The residue of the slaps on my ass burned. I sensed the heat building again as my manhole was left vacant of any activity. It seemed to protest the lack of tongue, dick, and fingers by burning more intensely. "Look at this fuckin' mess!" He complained, getting up now and circling around me. I adjusted my upper body, lifting it from its current lowered position. Suddenly I felt his right foot on my head, the dirty beat-up sneaker pushing on me. "Did I say you could stand up, Boy?" His foot applied more pressure, pushing my head lower and lower to the floor. I could not speak. The burning between my legs was getting more intense that I couldn't comprehend a reply. I nodded my head slightly in response as he continued to apply pressure with his foot, my head so low now that my left cheek was brushing against a pool of perspiration on the floor that was covered with my shredded black hairs. "You disappoint me Boy!" He removed his foot from my head and I heard him walk around me, kicking the broom away from us as it banged against one of the barber chairs and resettled against the corner floor. I lifted my head slightly, careful to not offend him. I so wanted to please him so he could continue with my burning, needy manhole. He lunged forward unexpectedly, his left foot now on my head, pressure applying itself until my face was again at the floor. I groaned. I was hating it and loving it at the same time. My manhole pulsed from the excitement. He grabbed the dustpan away from me and suddenly released his foot from my head. I exhaled a deep breath and turned my gaze silently watching him approach the counter, the dustpan in one hand, his thick uncut monster cock swaying as he moved. I tried not to look. I didn't want him hitting me again although the sudden assaults did excite me. I could feel my hole pulsing, needy for his attention. I heard water running from the shampoo sink station and wondered what he was doing. The water shut off and from my angle I could see he was approaching the counter. He was fumbling through my parrTy kit. He approached me again, the dirty best-up sneakers were now near my head. "You stay right there, Boy," he instructed. His right foot lifted and settled on my head again, more pressure this time that the side of my face was pushed to the linoleum surface, my cheek flattening parallel to the floor. He stood over me, his feet facing my shoulders, leaning forward as he bent down, getting on top of me so that his heavy cock and balls were resting on the back of my neck. I could smell the mustiness between his legs and my hole pulsed some more. He squatted over me as the mass and weight of his body pushed me further onto the floor. I felt one of his hands grab at my ass, roughly pulling my cheek aside. "What a fuckin' beautiful shaved pussy you got there," he said, proud of his work. I felt a new pressure on my manhole. It was thick and heavy and it was going inside me slowly, methodically. I was still dizzy and all his weight on me wasn't helping to comprehend the situation. I knew it wasn't his dick since his body was turned around in its current position. Like -WTF!?! And then I felt the BURN. O H F U C K. He was giving me YET another booty bump. Was he intentionally planning to get me so spun that I would be out of control? Clearly I had already went past that point much earlier. My head was crunched on the floor. My face was itching from the tiny needles of my trimmed hair that was now sticking to my cheek, my chin. I wanted so much to scratch my face yet I couldn't move as the BURNING between my legs only intensified. I stared across the room trying to gather some focus, some sense of normalcy to the situation that was far from normal. And all I could see across from me were shadows setting itself against the corner and slowly approaching, covering the shop further in the dimmed lighting. The mass and volume at my hole pressed in further, pushing the burn of the booty bump deeper. It was thick and felt wet and cold. As it got in deeper, the girth decreased so that any earlier tension dissipated. But yet the burning MAGNIFIED. I closed my eyes, the weight of his lower body seemed heavier on my head. I could feel his thick hard-on throbbing even more on the back of my neck. I now realized he had coated the tip of the rubber handle of the dustpan with Tina that he was pushing slowly into my hungry, burning hole. "FUCKIN' BEAUTIFUL!!!" He shouted unexpectedly. He pushed the handle of the dustpan carefully into my hole. And then he would pull it out at the same pace. He repeated this over and over, taking his time, playing with the rhythm, the speed, the pressure. I was groaning louder uncontrollably, the intensity of what was happening mixed with the continuing graduation of the Tina burning further inside my tunnel. As he pulled out the widest part of the handle would dilate on my hole, the sense of the stretching so dramatic it was causing me to hallucinate, my mind running away from me, visualizing some other scene of a crater expanding in slow motion, a surreal pictorial metaphor inside my head. Waves of heat and fire exploded inside me. Suddenly everything took on a hyper level. The darkness seemed to dance around the room, shadows jumping from one corner to the next, one minute near my face that was still smashed on the floor, the next on the wall, the ceiling. The flickering of the fluorescent lighting above us now seemed to be occurring faster and faster, further adding to my questionable state of mind. My senses were ultra-heightened. I could hear traffic screeching outside the barber shop and the thunderous pace of pedestrians pacing on the sidewalk with my ear to the ground. My heartbeat seemed deafening. The aroma of the shop also took on another level that my nostrils burned from the chemical fog I seemed to be inhaling. And in between my legs I could only feel s a t I s f a c t I o n. He pushed and pulled the dustpan handle so hard and rapid on my manhole that I could barely catch my breath. The quick contraction and dilation of my hole was almost too much to comprehend. One moment I was in ecstasy. I wanted to savor it, to allow the glow of the sensation to pause inside my head. But he would not even allow that. Instead he would pull the handle out violently and abruptly, so fast that it was wrenching. It was another kind of burn and I would jerk from the assault in a mix of pain and unexpected pleasure. I bit my lip so hard I ripped the soft skin, tasting a little of my blood. He pushed in hard again, the massive girth of the handle expanding my hole. It felt like one of my thicker toys. He shook the dustpan so that the handle jerked left and right, up and down, violently inside me. The massive amount of Tina inside my hole only heightened the feeling. It should have hurt but the fire inside was tinting all my sensations that I only wished the handle were thicker and longer! I groaned louder, my face rubbing against the floor, more tiny hairs collecting on my cheek. He pushed harder and I felt the wide tip of the handle sink inside me, a momentarily glorious pain as the widest part pushed against my manhole. And then it was was just a feeling of being filled as the entire handle was in my hole. He started banging on the flat surface of the dustpan gently at first, then adding gradual pressure as if he was drumming on it, the vibrations echoing inside my tunnel. The tip of the handle was near my prostate so every time he would bang on the dustpan it would send a tiny shockwave inside me. He would bang hard then gradually less pressure and then build it back up again. The decrease it. Then increase it. The vibrations were maddening and random. I could feel precum leaking out of me as if he was milking me. Precum fell to the floor and mixed with the lakes of perspiration on the linoleum surface. And then suddenly he jumped off my body, pulling the handle out of my hole. He yanked it out so fast that it hurt. But it was a magnificent pain like a large wide cock violently pulling out of a furious fuck. I yelled uncontrollably wanting it back inside me. "GET UP!" He shouted. I was shaking, but not from his command, but from everything else: the drugs inside me, the emptiness between my legs and the heat in the shop that seemed to only increase, like my hunger. I took a deep breath as my heartbeat suddenly became evident again, drumming louder and louder like some dub step rhythm rising from under the floorboards. I inhaled deep and exhaled deeper and mentally tried to calm myself. "GET UP I SAID!" S L A P !!! FUCKING HELL! That last strike really hit me this time. The weight and force and suddenness felt like a hot pan scorching on my ass cheek. It stung so bad it momentarily distracted my mind from the hunger and emptiness in between my legs. I took another deep breath and slowly, carefully stood up, turning slightly to him and seeing my crazed reflection in the cracked mirror. I looked deranged. Tiny black hairs were randomly stuck on my face, my chin and somehow my upper body. I looked very, very high. I looked at him standing at arm's length away from me. He looked equally high if not higher. His thick uncut cock was still standing at attention. Suddenly he threw the dustpan across the room where it hit one of the other chairs, banging against the metal surface of the thick base, the clanging echoing in the room for a moment until it fell loudly on the floor, swallowed by the shadows. It caught me by surprise, distracting me. And then I looked at his cock and back at my reflection in the mirror. Nice haircut. I smiled at him and looked deep into his eyes. The blackness that had consumed his iris earlier had faded and I could make out the color of his eyes. He almost smiled at me. "Get back on the chair." He wasn't yelling at me now. He turned the chair so it was in profile again in the mirror and pulled on the side crank as the chair lowered itself by a few inches. I climbed on, setting my ass on the seat. "No-not like that," he grabbed my right arm and pulled me off the seat, manhandling me again with force, turning my body around, guiding me, so that I was facing the back of the chair, my knees bent and kneeling at the seat, my legs spread wide so that they hit the edge of the chair arms, my ass hanging over the seat. "Beautiful," he said, proudly. I turned my head slightly and gazed in the mirror. My ass cheeks looked slightly bruised from the earlier slapping. My hole looked red and puffy. Was that blood on my asslips? Or was it some imagined paranoia setting in? I couldn't tell as everything seemed over-saturated as if this was a Photoshop image with the color levels artificially adjusted. My heart beat louder and louder. He stepped onto the chair, standing on the platform base that was elevated off the floor surface. He faced me, his hard uncut cock pointing at my hungry hole. I took a deep breath. Finally he was going to really fuck me! Out of nowhere we both heard jingling with the lock of the shop door from the outside. We stared at each other silently for a moment, my head cranked awkwardly, as the door pushed in, opening unexpectedly, the blinds on the inside of the glass door rattling. A man stepped inside. He was concealed in the darkness of the shadows at the entrance of the shop, his face indistinguishable. But I could make out his silhouette. He was tall with wide shoulders and a shaved head. He looked very fit. He stepped in quickly, the door slamming shut behind him as his features became more visible in the dim lighting. "HARRISON?!?" The barber and I shouted TOGETHER. We looked at each other for an instant of shock and then at the man, stunned that we BOTH knew him. "DAD?!?" He looked as equally surprised as we did. And then he gulped and said my name, almost in a whisper, suddenly recognizing me, squatting on the chair, my hole pulsing uncontrollably as his father's bulbous uncut cockhead entered my burning hole.

I looked at him directly, staring into his eyes with a new hunger. He just smiled back at me, almost silently mocking my vulnerability, my need, my anticipation. I scooted down in the chair further, the leather cracking under me, as I pushed my ass over the edge of the seat further, pulling on both my legs further back, my hands supporting them tightly under the thighs. He stepped forward, grabbing his now very hard cock with his right hand, as he stroked it, pulling on the foreskin so that the thick, bulbous head would appear and disappear, almost winking at me, teasing me. "You wantin' some of this Boy?" I looked at his eyes and then at the head of his dick. I nodded. I think I heard myself groan. "What was that?" He took a half step back. "Y-y-yes," I stuttered, nervously, pulling my legs further back and apart. "Yes...Fuck it." "WATCHA say, Boy?" "Fuck it...please," I begged. He smiled and stepped forward slightly, pleased with himself for commanding the situation. He grabbed the chair suddenly and applied pressure on one side so it swiveled clockwise so quickly that I almost lost my balance in my current position. He looked in the cracked mirror over the counter and adjusted the chair back a little bit in the other direction so that we were both in profile in the reflection. He stepped forward again and yanked on the side lever, cranking it up and down a few times until the chair lowered itself a few inches. He stepped forward aiming the thick cock at my manhole and examined the reflection. "Oh yeah," I whimpered. "Please. Put it in!" I looked at the reflection also, pulling my legs further back and apart. He inched closer so that I felt the thick head brush against the outside of my asslips. I closed my eyes and moaned uncontrollably. "You likin' that, huh?" He shifted the cock head a bit, still on the outside of my manhole, brushing against it, up and down, up and down. He pushed the head in just s l i g h t l y as I felt the massive head spread my asslips with a little pressure. I felt a new moistness, his precum lubricating my hungry hole so that it started to feel slick and wet. I moaned even more. "I guess you likin' it then," he replied for me. "But you ain't ready yet." He pulled back suddenly and my hole closed up slowly from the emptiness. I moaned in regret. "Need to get that special pussy of yours really wantin' THIS!" He shook his thick, uncut shaft, taunting me as we both stared in the mirror. I looked puzzled in my reflection. He turned abruptly and grabbed my parTy bag and fished around inside. "This what I THINK it is?" he asked, waving my contact lens case. "Yeah," I replied, grabbing my legs tighter. "It's Tina but grounded into a fine powder." "Perfect," he smiled at me, unscrewing one of the caps. "Just what I was lookin' for." He licked his right index finger (which was massive in itself) and dipped into the container. The tip of his finger was coated heavily with the white magical dust. The Tina covered his finger like a miniature trimmed white glove in contrast to his dark skin. There was so much dust that I couldn't recall if I had ever had such a large booty bump. This was going to B U R N. "I want to make that special pussy sing," he said, examining his finger and then glancing at my hole. The annoying fluorescent light behind us suddenly snapped again, almost punctuating his declaration. I pulled on my legs tighter. He approached slowly, the finger pointing to the ceiling, almost as if he was holding a gun, ready to shoot. "You ready, Boy?" He looked at me perversely. I replied by pulling my legs further apart. "This gonna sting..." He approached as his hand descended to my hole, almost in slow motion. I glanced at the mirror as the Tina-dusted finger found my hole and dug in quickly. "Uhhhhh..." I moaned in satisfaction and in slight pain. He fed me with so much crystal that it seemed to be lining my colon from my hole and further deep inside. It was like a hot lava rolling inside me rapidly, causing tingling and familiar sensations but heightened to a new level. Everything that the Tina dust touched immediately burned. I was on fire and I didn't want it to be extinguished. "Let's let it cook in there," he said into my reflection, winking at me. His finger never left my hole. Instead he rotated it, clockwise at first, applying a firm pressure against my asswall. It burned with every movement. I bit my lip. And then he would turn that thick digit counter-clockwise, making sure to evenly coat my hungry tunnel with whatever Tina dust was still on that finger. I moaned. He continued, slowly fucking that finger in and out, in and out, but never removing it completely so that my hunger continued to build. I felt a sudden mass and couldn't figure out what he was doing as I looked in the mirror again. "You likin' that huh?" He seemed to announce, again pleased with himself. He pulled the finger out almost all the way from my hole that I saw he had curled the finger inside me for extra mass and volume. And then he pushed back in. I closed my eyes. His finger did a dance inside that seemed like forever. He pushed, pulled and turned and did other countless moves, continuing to tease my hole. I was now moaning uncontrollably as the fire inside ignited to a new level, burning hotter and hotter than I have ever felt before. My heart was beating faster that I thought I could hear it. The heat was intense as was my hunger. "Please," I whimpered. "Put it in!" "You ain't ready until I say so," he stated. He leaned close to me and turned his body slightly. "I wanna hear that special pussy sing." He leaned in and kissed me hard, his large lips enveloping mine so suddenly that I almost lost my breath. I inhaled through my nose. Breathing seemed strangely difficult as my heart beat became more rapid and louder. It was the massive booty bump having its effect. I had never been this high so intensely and so quickly. It was alarming. It was exciting. I inhaled through my nose again and let his fat tongue invade my mouth and kissed him back, licking his lips, his teeth, his mouth. We both groaned. I felt a new pressure on my hole. He continued to kiss me, my eyes still closed, enjoying the heightened sensation and the near panic that seemed to be creeping behind me. My heart beat faster and faster. He had two of his fingers inside my hole which was still on fire. The additional pressure eased up as my very hungry hole swallowed his digits. They twirled inside me in every which way, loosening me up, getting me open, hungry. "PUT IT IN!" I yelled, surprised at myself. He stepped back and looked at me sternly. "You like being in control huh, boy? Well let me tell you somethin'. This ain't no booty call. This ain't your spot." He paused and looked around the room. "Remember-you came into MY shop. I make the rules. You got me Boy?" His fingers did a dance inside my hole. He knew he had me. I nodded silently, obediently. The darkness of the early evening crept into the shop as what little natural light left outside faded quickly. The room took on another shade of green, as if the saturation level had been diminished, clouding the room in a subtle vignette of thin shadows at the edges. He suddenly pulled his fingers out. I looked at him in the mirror, dazed, puzzled, selfish in my need to be filled. The emptiness in my hole with its inner fire was maddening. All I could think of was some part of him inside me. NOW. "Put your legs down," he commanded. "You rest for a minute. I don't want you worn out." He turned around towards the counter, reaching for the glass pipe. "We barely started, Boy." He fed the pipe with more Tina and lit it up, slowly cooking it until it was ready. I exhaled a deep breath as my legs came down on the side of the chair. "Relax Boy," he commanded again. "You were getting tense there before. Definitely don't want that." I eased into the chair and slowly pulled myself up to sit a little bit straighter. My heart continued to race, pounding and pounding. I watched him take a big, deep hit from the pipe several times. Then he fished into my overnight bag again, juggling the contents around until he found something. He held a small brown bottle and smiled, handing it to me. He took another big hit from the glass pipe, held it and then set it aside on the counter. He approached me, leaning into me, taking my hand holding the poppers which he steered towards my mouth. He unscrewed the top and aimed the bottle at my lips and silently nodded, commanding me. I took a big, deep breath of a hit as he quickly sealed the bottle. Suddenly his mouth was over mine, exhaling the magic smoke into my lungs, chasing the popper hit. HOLY SHIT! That was a new shotgun experience! The poppers hit my head and made my heart beat faster and faster. I had to shake my head a little from the effect. His face was still on top of me as his eyes stared intensely into mine. Our lips were locked as was our gaze. His pupils appeared to be gradually getting larger, darker, as if they were consuming his irises. Then they would recede slowly, almost back to their original sizes. But before they would hit the origin point they would suddenly enlarge again at a slightly increased speed. Then suddenly, shrink again in some strange rhythm that I couldn't tell if he was somehow silently communicating to me in some new form. I shook my head quickly, shaking it, confused, bewildered, f l y i n g, as the Tina smoke now started to hit me with the haze of poppers. I exhaled back a huge breath and he swallowed my air as his pupils receded to their original size. He pushed away from me, his head and body, retracting rapidly, his large frame silhouetted against the fluorescent green light that appeared behind him on the ceiling, the darkness of his skin taking on a sharp yet faint edge cast by the overhead haze. He exhaled and two fingers found their way into my hole. His head turned slowly at an angle, his right chin lowering itself asymmetrically as he studied my face. I think my mouth was slightly a gape. I wasn't sure. His face was a further distance from mine now. It seemed far away. I couldn't see his pupils anymore or judge their size. His head turned in the other direction as I realized four fingers had been caressing my hole. "I think your pussy is ready to sing." He appeared in focus, sharp. His eyes were all black.

You make a valid point. I guess one pet peeve I have with any guy willing to bottom and bareback is that don't pretend that you want it raw, when actually you don't. But you do it just to get us barebacking tops to bone you.